《Lightning Dragon God Douluo: - A Douluo Dalu Fanfic》 -1 The Spirit Ranks Rank 1 - 10 - Spirit Scholar(Trainee) Rank 11 - 20 - Spirit Master (Rank 1 Spirit Master) Rank 21 - 30 : Spirit Grandmaster (Rank 2 Spirit Master) Rank 31 - 40 : Spirit Elder(Expert) (Rank 3 Spirit Master) Rank 41 - 50 : Spirit Ancestor (Rank 4 Spirit Master) Rank 51 - 60 : Spirit King (Rank 5 Spirit Master) Rank 61 - 70 : Spirit Emperor (Rank 6 Spirit Master) Rank 71 - 80 : Spirit Sage(Saint) (Rank 7 Spirit Master) Rank 81 - 90 : Spirit Douluo (Rank 8 Spirit Master) Titled Douluo (Rank 9 Spirit Master) Rank 91 - 94 : Average Titled Douluo Rank 95 - 98 : Super Douluo Rank 99 : Extreme Douluo Quasi Demi-God(Rank 10 Spirit Master) Demi-God (Rank 11 Spirit Master) Quasi God (Rank 12 Spirit Master) Rank 100 : God Pontiff 3rd Class God 2nd Class God 1st Class God God King Spirit Rings: - Spirit Rings are the souls released by Spirit Beasts following their death, sacrifice, or contract with humans. The Spirit Ring can only be absorbed by the person who delivers the final blow and kills it and should be at a Rank (Rank 10, 20, 30, etc.) to be able to absorb it Spirit Rings are usually divided into categories based on their age White : 10 Year Spirit Ring Yellow : 100 Year Spirit Ring Purple : 1,000 Year Spirit Ring Black : 10,000 Year Spirit Ring Red : 100,000 Year Spirit Ring Gold : 1,000,000 Year Spirit Ring Spirit Bones: -Spirit Bones are the bones which are left following the death of a Spirit Beast. The chances of a Spirit Beast dropping a Spirit Bones is extremely rare. But the possibility of dropping a Spirit Bone does increase if the Spirit Beast feels huge amount of resentment before getting killed, dies willingly or if the Spirit Beast are grateful for their death. Spirit Bones can be sold and bought, but at a supremely high prices. Even wars occur to take these bones. There were once two countries that fought for a 20,000 year old Spirit Bone and lots of people died. That is why, the 10,000 year old Spirit Bones are also known as The Treasures of the Bloody River. Spirit Bones are considered as extremely important, as much as Spirit Rings, as they provide new abilities to the wielder. A person can use 6 Spirit Bones on 6 parts of the body, which cannot be overlapped. According to their importance they are: Chest Bone Skull Bone Left Arm Bone Right Arm Bone Left Leg Bone Right Leg Bone A Spirit Bone cannot be removed from a person unless they are killed or amputated. Twin Spirits: During the Spirit Awakening Ceremony, those who have two Spirits Essences are known as having Twin Spirits. People with Twin Spirits usually has Innate Full Spirit Power. Innate Full Spirit Power: -During the Spirit Awakening Ceremony, those who have already reached Rank 10 or even higher in Spirit Power are known as having Innate Full Spirit Power. It is said that Innate Full Spirit Power is a talent only appearing every 100 years. A person who has it is innately capable of attaining the highest spirit power as their cultivation rate is faster compared to others. People with Twin Spirits commonly have Innate Full Spirit Power. 1 Shiba Ryusei He is Shiba Ryusei, age 16-year-old, He has a face you might call handsome as seen by the amount of fan-girls he has in his high school, they wouldn''t be in thousands but they were certainly in hundreds. He had a middle-class family with his Dad working in a company and his Mom as a housewife. What the High School did not know was that he was a part of the Detective Agency which he works at with his alias as Sherrinford4869, 4869 can also be pronounced "Shi-Ya-Ro-Ku" in Japanese (¥·¥ã¥í¥¯ Sharoku), which translates into Sherlock One of those days, he solved a Robbery Case in a mansion, however the weirdest thing he witnessed that day, was when he was returning home, he saw two people, whom he strongly believed were part of a murder crime, unfortunately, he couldn''t present enough proof about it at the time. The two had been present in the crime scene last week, but he was not capable of finding their weapon of murder, or any evidence they had done it, the police was left with no choice but to release them, now he was very excited, he could get a chance to get some evidence against those guys! He pulled out his phone from his pocket and called the police''s number and spoke to the Police inspector in a calm and serious voice, "Sir, the suspects that I told you about are right in front of me and I am going to follow them and find if I can get any evidence against them. Please trace my location through the transmitter you have on me." He didn''t even listen to the inspector say anything before he hung up the phone as currently, time was of essence and he didn''t want to waste time by explaining things to the inspector right now. One of the two was taller than the other one significantly. The one who was taller, looked around before reaching for the driver''s seat of his car, and the shorter man sat in the passenger seat. The Taller guy had silver hair which were very long and covered his back and had a cold expression on his face. It wasn''t like he wanted to scare someone but it was like it was his normal look with which he looked at everyone. It was like he was watching a dead man. As for the Shorter man, he had a grin on his face which looked honest but Ryusei wasn''t really sure if it was true or not but he noticed that he didn''t really have a cold look in his eyes. He wore a black hat which was used to completely cover up his hairs, it was as if he was cautious enough to not leave his hairs somewhere. Ryusei looked around the surroundings near him, and noticed a Taxi near the end of the road, he quickly ran towards it, and entered it. The taxi driver shivered from his sudden entrance, which seemed as if he was running from a crime scene, Ryusei demanded for him to start the engine, but he did not do so. The Driver didn''t move his car from his position, why would he, a person just came in and said to follow another car. He was doubtful that this passenger was a criminal and he didn''t want to get caught in helping a criminal. Ryusei saw his expression and knew what he was thinking and pulled out a badge from his pocket, a Lion on the front side and the Tiger on the backside was imprinted on the badge. This was the badge that the Police Inspector had given him in the form of an honour for helping them in various cases. The moment the Taxi Driver saw the coin, he knew that the matter was related to police and the guy was a helper of the police, he started the engine of the car and followed the White Car which wasn''t too far ahead right now. Ryusei just noticed what he was doing, without much stuff to protect himself with, no backup and he was chasing two people who might''ve murdered a human, stolen a human life from this world. It wasn''t that he liked to solve cases because he wanted to be some hero or anything. It was because they were interesting, challenging and also the law was at his side, so it caused his work to be much simpler as he didn''t have to work in shadows. Besides, who dislikes having fans, so that was also a plus point. This also strangely, reminded him of mystery movies or some of the mystery novels, chasing cars. It just adds spice to this adventure, strangely, in a moment where he should be very anxious, besides being a bit nervous, he was overwhelmed by excitement! He was a big fan of Sherlock Holmes, so this event really managed to make him excited. After a long time, the white car stopped near a port, the two both left their car, and Ryusei motioned for the taxi driver to stop nearby, he noticed that they were walking towards a man with a round face and a really long moustache. He gave the taxi driver some money and started to sneak towards the three. Ryusei heard the taller man say, "So, did you bring them?" The man nodded and clapped a few times, a huge box which was slowly lowered down by the Crane, after it was fully lowered down. The man cut the cables connecting it to the crane and pulled the cloth covering it, when it was uncovered. The box or should we say cage, shockingly had humans inside, not only were they ''humans'' but they clearly were minors, Ryusei was sure that most of them were even younger than him, merely young kids and girls! Ryusei gasped as he saw young boys and girls trapped in a cage. He understood that this was the case of Human Trafficking, he noticed them signing the deal and waited for the Inspector to come. After some time, he stared at his wristwatch and thought as he calculated in his mind ''The police station is about 20 Kilometres from here, so it should take Inspector about 30 minutes to get here but if he followed the route from when I was tracked then the time taken should be even less unless he gets caught in the traffic. Today is Wednesday, there shouldn''t be a huge traffic today so that must mean that the Inspector is coming in about 20 minutes. That means he will have to keep them occupied till 20 Minutes, to make sure that they are caught red handed or I should just make their video and show it to Inspector as Proof.'' He pulled out his One Plus 6 phone and started videotaping both of them, he videos them for around 10 minutes, they changed position and started walking away. From his position, it wasn''t really clear, so he moved from this position a bit and it caused a slight noise because of the scratching of his bag against the wall. The entire area was completely silent, so when a sound came, all of them turned towards his direction. He knew that he was discovered but still stayed completely still so that they wouldn''t check it and think that it was some dog. But it seemed that the taller guy was extremely paranoid and moved closer towards the position of Ryusei who was thinking of a good solution to pass up the time and save himself. He then took up a deep breath as he thought ''Looks like I will die, now all I can do is delay my death and try to save these kids and others trapped like them.'' It was as though he resigned himself and accepted death and no longer feared it, he stepped out of his hiding place as he looked at the Taller guy with an Arrogant Expression which was quite difficult to maintain when he saw the gun in his hands. Ryusei internally sighed as he said, "It seems, I was right about both of you being murderers that day, I knew you were hiding something, however¡­ Who would''ve thought you were also part of a human trafficking case?" The taller man was silent, as he pointed his gun at Ryusei, he finally responding to him, with a cold and merciless expression on his face," It matters not whether you know about it or not. Nobody else can know about it after you, Sherrinford4869." Ryusei smiled as he heard his words and responded like he had expected it, "You cannot kill me, tough guy, when I started my Detective career, I had a transmitter planted near heart, when I die, it will send the coordinates of my location, to the police station, maybe you will escape, but they will all investigate this case my death you can''t keep it hidden for a very long time now...What will you do tough guy?" Obviously, Ryusei was bluffing, while some people were trying to create such a transmitter, it would be very dangerous to any human to undergo such a surgery to put a piece of metal inside one''s body, however it was being heavily studied and many detectives took the risk and applied it in their bodies. Inwardly gulping, Ryusei waited for his fate, and the tough guy frowned, not knowing if he was hesitating or not, the shorter man said, "Big Brother, let''s make him unconscious for now and dump him along the way." Ryusei thought ''Good, make me fall unconscious. Believe my bluff and perhaps even I will have a chance of surviving this.'' He had resigned and accepted his death but it wasn''t like he would sit there and wait for his death, he was going to do everything to have a slim chance of survival. 2 Reincarnation The Tall guy heard his words but he didn''t respond and continued to point his pistol at Ryusei''s face, it wasn''t known what he was thinking by observing his expression. Ryusei was smiling whole time behaving as if he was the one who was in complete control of the situation. He knew that the men in front of him weren''t idiots so if he distracted himself or showed a single weakness for a single moment or if they detected even a single loophole in his words then he won''t even know when he will be killed. He was thinking ''When will you come Inspector? I''m literally dying waiting for you to come.'' After some moments, he heard some sirens, it was the voice of the sirens from the police car and a Gunshot was heard in the area. Ryusei was shot at his heart and the last thought before dying was ''I told you Inspector that you shouldn''t use the Siren, it alerts the criminals.'' His eyes turned heavy as the darkness swallowed his consciousness. After an unknown amount of time, he heard a voice say, "You have slept for a long time. Now, wake up." Ryusei opened his eyes and his eyes turned wide when he noticed that the sky was yellow. It was a weird phenomenon as he had never heard any of the countries have a golden sky, it certainly astounded him. He turned his head and saw that he was on some sort of a creature going flying somewhere. He turned towards the other side and saw a man looking at him with a kind smile on his face. He heard the man say, "You finally woke up. Well, I wanted to say, good job in doing those deed in your life." Ryusei wasn''t really sure what the man was talking about but he didn''t interrupt him as he continued to listen, "You must be thinking about where we are? And where are we going?" He nodded as he was indeed thinking about it, no point in lying to someone when it''s going to be your first reaction. The man looked at him and said, "We are in the Netherworld Realm, here I am taking your soul out on a what do you humans say, oh right, stroll." Ryusei was a bit astonished by his words and turned down his head and saw that he was indeed flying in the air. It wasn''t even in his control right now, this was the thing that no scientific technology claim to make right now unless it had become too advanced. He knew that the man in front of him was most probably telling the truth. He stared at the man asked, "Who are you?" The man smiled in his direction and said, "I am a GOD, young boy." Ryusei''s eyes widened when he called himself a GOD, he was a bit too simple to be a GOD. He was still confused by some things and said, "Then why am I with GOD-sama. It isn''t like I did something unique in my life that hasn''t already been done by someone. Why would you specially appear in front of me like this?" The GOD smiled and said, "True, even though you saved the kids from being sold off and these kids in the future will save many others it doesn''t require my appearance in front of you. The thing which caught my interest was how you managed to defy your fate for 10 minutes and due to that you changed the fate of your whole world." Ryusei raised his eyebrow as he repeated his words, "Defied my fate for 10 minutes." What''s the big deal with that?" The GOD said, "You don''t know boy but nobody in the history of the mankind managed to defy fate. It is something which is ever-existing and never changing. Since, I have become the GOD, this is the 1st time I have seen something like this." The GOD then started explaining in detail and said, "The fate that you changed was the one in which you managed to delay these guys which should be impossible according to the previous fate. In the previous fate, these children died and so they didn''t annihilate this organization. By delaying them merely for 10 minutes, you have managed to change the entire fate of the World. This event has really astounded me and I have decided to give you another chance life. So, do you accept it?" Of course, he accepted. He also wanted to have another chance at life if he could. He nodded and he heard the GOD say, "I can send you to that world but remember we can''t contact each other at all. This will be the last time you see me. Now, go." After the GOD''s voice fell, his eyes started to get heavy and he felt as if the world started spinning in front of him. Soon enough, he heard a male voice say, "My son is finally born!" He opened his baby eyes and looked around, and noticed a man of nearly 30 years of age in front of him. He had a good amount of physical fitness which was quite obvious considering his muscles and his body. The man had black hairs reaching up to his shoulders, with sharp eyes, and he was a handsome person. If what he could be called in his previous life was handsome then this man in front of him was almost at the same level. He was picked up by the man, who was most likely his father and he turned his head towards his mother. Who was comfortably sleeping on the bed, his father started to play with him, and whenever the situation required, he also took great care of my mother. After some time, the door of the room opened and two people, preferably wife and husband stepped inside the room, his father also observed them and out down his head as heard him say, "Mother, father, your grandchild is finally born." Both of their faces lit up, it was kind of like that of Christmas tree, he could feel that these were the genuine emotions of them, he was picked up was by his grandmother who said some sweet words to him. She said in a full of loving voice, "My good grandson is finally here. Listen to your grandmother, ok. Don''t worry about anything, if you want something, tell this grandmother about it." She continued to talk, even though she knew if he could understand her or not. He liked this feeling, and then he heard his Grandfather say to his grandmother in a voice which I could easily identify as if he was very excited, "Are you going to keep him all to yourself. Let me talk to my grandson for a bit." His grandmother seemed to have ignored him, she continued to speak about various things to Ryusei. By watching them, he deduced that his grandmother was the one who was the one in power in the relationship between them. After some time, she finally passed him to his grandfather who looked at him with a loving gaze, the love in his eyes was as deep as ocean. Ryusei heard him speak in his somewhat rough tone but he could still feel the love towards him. It was the familial love as he heard him, "My good grandchild, I will place all my hopes on you. I will make you the strongest in the world." At his declaration, it seemed as if he split the heavens themselves and a loud sound of Thunder was heard. Ryusei tried to speak but couldn''t do so as his vocal cords weren''t formed and all that came out of his mouth was, "Wawawawawa." His Grandfather seemed to have misunderstood as if his grandson was agreeing with him, and he started crying in happiness. What he wanted to say was "Grandfather, I don''t want to become the strongest in the world. I will just be satisfied to be living peacefully with you all." Well, his words weren''t understood by anyone in the room so his words might as well be dead. After some time, he was passed to his own mother, she held him very carefully as if she was afraid to hurt him. He felt her soft hands touch him as she softly said, "You name will be Lei Feng." Suddenly, he heard some noise and turned his small head towards the noise and saw his father and grandfather were on the ground while his father muttering something like, "But but¡­. I wanted to be the one to name our son." All the people started laughing as they heard his words, they knew that he was only joking but it was still a bit entertaining hearing him complain about that. 3 Awakening Spirits Just like that, the wheels of time rolled forward, and soon 6 years passed by after this event. In these 6 years, he came to know that the name of this continent was Douluo Continent, and he was the young master of Lei Clan, the clan was somewhat famous because of its Lightning Spirit, his father was from the Lei Clan while his mother was from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. In front of the Top Clans like the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan, even the Lei Clan was nothing in front of them. His mother didn''t awaken the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, so she was married to his father, who was the descendent of the Lightning Spirit Clan, the good thing was that his mother loved his father and it was a happy marriage from both sides. After a year or two of their marriage, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan, stopped having an interest in dealing with his mother that was the reason they didn''t even come at his own birth, but it was kind of expected, it wasn''t like his mother was some great daughter of an elder or anybody. And his maternal grandparents had already passed away on their missions so it wasn''t that strange that nobody came at his birth. They didn''t value her much and his mother didn''t have any family ties left with the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan so nobody valued her that much. Today, was the day he turned 6, and it was also the day for awakening his spirit. The elders and the people of the Lei clan were all excited by the event of awakening his spirit, as he was the only son of the Clan Head. It was expected that he would become the head of the clan as long as he awakened his Spirit successfully. So, he was called out by his mother, "Feng''er come in the Clan Hall now. Your grandfather will awaken your spirit." He nodded and rushed towards his mother and hugged her, and both of them started moving towards the Clan hall together. While going towards the Clan Hall, he was being stared at by all the kids around his age and even some elders of the clan were staring at his direction. After moving for some time, he finally reached the Clan Hall and saw many people there. His Grandfather, his Father, Grandmother and his Uncle and Aunt. He stepped forward in front of his Grandfather who had a light smile on his face. In pace with Lei Kun''s six streams of Spirit Power pouring into them, the pale golden light once more shone up brightly. Warmth, this was Ryusei''s first sensation, as if his whole body was wrapped up inside a nice and warm world, unspeakably comfortable. He tried to imagine himself like a Young Azure Dragon flying in the sky. He felt as if this would increase his chances of getting his intended spirit. He suddenly felt a tremendous force running through his right hand to the point that blood oozed out of his pores. Warm breath permeated into the body, Ryusei distinctly became aware of a power coming out of his Right Hand. His whole body started to shake as a Terrifyingly powerful but miniscule amount of Aura was released from his body, the aura was Azure Blue in Colour which started to swallow the spirit energy in the nearby area as soon as it was released. After some time, the Aura condensed on top of his head and it started to form in the shape of a young Azure Dragon which seemed to be terrifyingly powerful. The Dragon seemed to be looking at the Area like it was the God of the Realm. The Aura released from the Azure Dragon caused Yu Qing (Ryusei''s mother) to feel a feeling of suppression on her bloodline. Even though she didn''t have the Spirit of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, she did have the bloodline of it. So, when the Azure Dragon condensed on his body, she felt the greatest amount of suppression on her body. All the others around him were also feeling the same suppression, his grandfather gasped as he said in a trembling as well as excited voice, "The Spirit of Azure Dragon. My grandson, Lei Feng has actually awakened the Azure Dragon''s Spirit!" All the people besides him heard his words, and sucked up air of cold breath and their minds trembled. Why, because this was the Spirit which was accepted as the strongest spirit in the whole world. The rumours of its might still cause the world to tremble, it was because of the reason that the Evil Eyed Sage, the ancestor of the Evil Eyed Tiger was beaten to death by the person who used the Azure Dragon Spirit. Why, it was because Evil Eyed Sage angered him by going over the limits. And at that time, he was still much weaker than the Evil Eyed Sage in terms of his realm, it wasn''t because his cultivation speed was lower, it was because he cultivated for a much lower time than him. Evil Eyed Sage cultivated for about 40 years while the user of Azure Dragon Spirit had only cultivated to about 10 years or so. This was the rumour which spread the world like a plague and soon every person in the world knew, never ever make an enemy out of the user of the Azure Dragon Spirit. It was this or the fact that the user of Azure Dragon Spirit had to be killed before he has grown enough. This was the thing that every person knew on the Douluo Continent but the thing was that the Spirit Awakening didn''t stop there for Ryusei. It continued as Purple Lightning came out of his left hand, it moved like it had its own will, after some time of roaming in the hall, it bust out of the clan room and a huge amount of Purple Lightning was released in the world. It was so large it was seen even from several kilometres away. The Lightning started to form into a Lightning Dragon in the Sky and Roared. ROOOOOOAAAAAARRRRR!!!!!!!! Its Roar was heard till kilometres away and people turned towards it to observe such a phenomenon. A very pure spirit energy started gathering around the Purple Lightning. His Grandfather, who had been in the 91st Level of Titled Douluo for so long finally broke through when he absorbed that Purple energy from the Lightning. His power upgraded to that of a 92nd Level Titled Douluo and the people near him like Ryusei''s father reached 82nd level of the Spirit Douluo. His mother who was at the 49th level for a long time broke through to the 50th Level. Now, she could have her own new Spirit ring and cultivate her own power till the 59th Level which wasn''t such a low rank. After some time, the Purple Lightning which nearly blinded everyone, started to return in his body. After some time, his father, Lei Yun, his father asked Lei Kun, his grandfather, "Father, do you know what was that Lightning. It really helped me breakthrough even though I just entered the Rank 81st these few days ago." Lei Kun shook his head in negative and said, "All I could detect was that the Lightning Spirit was of a Dragon, even though it was weaker than the Azure Dragon''s Aura, it was still very possibly near its realm. I think that this was our Bloodline''s origin, didn''t you ever wonder, from where did the Bloodline Spirit Beast of ours emerged!?" "My Bloodline Beast is that of a Lightning Python while you have a Lightning Flood Dragon then it should be obvious that it originated form a Purple Lightning Dragon, its power may be even compared to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon''s Ancestor." Lei Yun, his father nodded at his statement and said, "Yes, father it is certainly possible for it to be so. Then what do we tell the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan about his spirits?" Lei Kun frowned as he heard the question as he himself was also thinking of the solution, after some time, he said, "Let''s tell them about the Purple Lightning Dragon, as many people saw this Dragon and the news about this will easily spread. We should show them our sincerity and tell them about his Spirit but let''s hide the fact about his Azure Dragon''s Spirit. Otherwise, it might cause a Bloodbath here." Ryusei''s father nodded as he said, "Alright then, I will personally explain them the matter about his spirits." All the people nodded as it would be good if he was the one who explained the matter of his spirits. His Grandfather then looked towards him and said, "Now then, let''s test his Spirit Energy." Everyone nodded at his words and Ryusei stepped forwards as he touched the Blue Crystal Ball. Suddenly, the blue crystal ball in his hand began to shine, dazzling blue light starting from a point spread in a flash. In an eye blink, this crystal ball looked just like it was a resplendent gem giving off sparkling luminescence. A cool blue flare showed, unspeakably moving. His father started speaking in an excited tone, "Heavens, it is actually Innate Full Spirit Power." After watching his spirits, the others did not get that much of a shock that he had the Innate Full Spirit Power. His grandfather muttered, "He is the greatest genius in the history. Perhaps he can let our clan reach the glory and at the stage which we cannot even comprehend." Ryusei looked at his father and mother and observed their reactions to his spirits and deduced in his thoughts ''So, I have managed to unlock two spirits and it looks like one of them is really strong otherwise the reaction of the family wouldn''t be so extreme. Is this Azure Dragon Spirit really so powerful that it can cause a Bloodbath to happen here?'' ''So, how do I prevent people about knowing this. My parents, grandparents and my uncle have all seen the spirit, if they somehow leaked it, it would be a disaster.'' 4 News reaches the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan Ryusei asked his grandfather, "Grandpa, will nobody try to spread the information about me and my spirits?" His Grandfather heard his words and was astonished that the one asking him was not his father but rather him. His grandfather knew that he was more mature than other kids of his age and often asked some intelligent questions but right now the question he asked had struck at the heart of the matter. It was the question with which many lives of the clan members were related. He didn''t reply to Ryusei and continued to brood over the matter as he glanced at the people in the room. While Ryusei started thinking of common traits in those who could betray them, he had already lived through one life where he had already seen cases of family betraying each other for various reasons. It wouldn''t hurt to be extra cautious against some people, he started thinking ''My Parents and my grandfather should be someone I can completely trust. I mean who would want to kill their 6-year-old son or grandson. ''Surely no one, they will definitely try to keep it a secret but I can''t be sure if father say anything about this accidentally to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. My first Uncle and my second Uncle are the ones from whom I should be extremely careful, they are the ones who are most suspicious among the people here.'' ''They could try something or betray us because I have much greater talent that of their sons. Right now, all I can do is be cautious and not to slip up anything in front of him. The rest of the things, I can''t do because of my young age, otherwise it would definitely gather attention on myself.'' He stopped his thinking when he saw everyone leaving the room, apparently nobody thought of giving him a reply. They felt that the words of the 6-year-old boy shouldn''t be taken seriously. He went inside his own room when he heard his mother saying to his father, "So, you are going to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan to give them the information. Will you tell them about the Azure Dragon Spirit?" He then heard his father''s response, "I won''t be telling all of them about the Azure Dragon Spirit, I will tell them that our son has unlocked the Purple Lightning Dragon Spirit. I am thinking of telling the Clan head about the Azure Dragon because it wouldn''t be good if they learned about this Spirit through some other source." When Ryusuke heard his father''s words, he frowned as he knew that what his father was doing may seem correct on the surface but it could also make the secret to spread. As the Clan head of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan may tell it to his wife or the Clan Elders. He sighed as he couldn''t prevent the secret from spreading in the world, but he wasn''t too worried about the external attacks, he was more worried about the people from Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan and also from the attacks from the Lei Family. He went inside his own room and started to sleep as he was pretty tired by the events before, it must be known that he was still just a 6-year-old-boy with the brain of that of a Teenager. The next day, his father went to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan where he was received by a clan elder who was a friend of his mother''s parents and led him inside the clan. His father met up with the Clan Head and all the other Elders in the Clan Hall of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. His father, Lei Yun told them all about the Purple Lightning Dragon Spirit of Ryusuke. The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan was indeed interested in him when they heard Lei Kun describe the Heavenly Phenomenon during the Awakening of the Purple Lightning Dragon. They understood that the Bloodline of the Purple Lightning Dragon Spirit was at least at the same level as their Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit. They were thinking of bringing Ryusuke in the Clan when they heard Lei Yun ask for permission to talk alone with Clan Head for something. All the people started to think about the reason and whispered something to each other, soon enough, the Clan Head raised his hands and signaled them to be quiet. After all the Elders left the room, Lei Yun started speaking about the matter of his Dual Spirit, of course the Clan Head asked about Ryusei''s second spirit and when he heard his reply he was shocked beyond extreme. He was so shocked that he stood up then and there, why, because Ryusei''s second Spirit was Azure Dragon Spirit. It was accepted as the strongest spirit in the whole world, it wasn''t just trash talk that the one who had the Azure Dragon Spirit could conquer even the Heavens themselves. He knew that he had to bring Ryusei in the clan right now and make him Loyal to the clan, one way or the other. He didn''t want Ryusei as an enemy if they could be friends, he then remembered that his mother was also from their clan and planned to make her someone influential in the clan. He then told Lei Yun that after a week, he can bring Ryusei here so that they can meet each other. Lei Yun was very excited as he knew that it would be much easier for his son to become stronger and he would have a strong background behind him. He returned back to his clan and informed his father, Lei Kun about the talk with the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. His father informed his grandfather that the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan wanted to meet him after a week. HIs grandfather was pretty excited by the news and had a smile on his face. He called Ryusei and said to him, "Grandson, you will be going to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan, make sure to have some friends there. They are one of the great clans on the continent." Ryusei nodded as he couldn''t really do anything about this. He was a bit helpless in front of his family, with all the excitement around him, it would be pretty bad if he didn''t go to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. Ryusei once again went back to his room and soon a young girl of his age entered his room and closed his eyes and mischievously said, "Guess, who?" Ryusei felt the softness of her hands and knew who she was, she was the granddaughter of the Strongest Elder under Grandfather. She and him were together while growing up and were pretty close to each other. Her name was Zhi Rou. Her grandfather and his grandfather were pretty close friends, they could even be said to be best friends. He smiled and said, "Rou-Rou, who else can it be except you?" She pouted as he easily guessed it was her and she said to him, "Brother Feng, how can you always guess correctly that it is me?" Ryusei thought ''How about the fact that I recognize your voice, then the sensation from the hands and then the smell that your body emits, and last of all who other than you dare to do this?'' He answered her, "Well, it is because of your soft voice." She was happy when she heard his words and both of them started playing with each other and peacefully slept in their room. Their parents were happy to see them interacting to intimately with each other. The next 2-3 days were very peaceful in the Lei Clan but how could they know that it was a calm before the storm. Why, because two elders of the Spirit Hall were slowly making their way towards the Lei Clan. They were Gui Mei and Yue Guan, with having Rank 95 Titled Douluo and Rank 94 Titled Douluo respectively. They possessed an invincible strength here since nobody in the Lei Clan was strong enough to oppose them. They reached near the Lei Clan, Yue Guan said in a loud voice, "Lei Kun come out right now." All the people in the clan were astonished when they heard his voice, Ryusei was astonished thinking ''Who is this guy that has such guts to call out Grandfather? Is he someone from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan?'' ''But didn''t they only want us to go there after a week, why are they coming like this right now. It doesn''t seem appropriate, whoever it is wanted to offend Grandfather. I wonder who they are?'' After some time, a Lightning flashed in the area and Lei Kun stood in front of Yue Guan and Gui Mei. Yue Guan stared at Lei Kun and smiled as he said, "The Spirit Hall heard word of your Grandson''s immense talent. Let him come out so that we can take him to the Spirit Hall." Lei Kun stayed silent as he didn''t know which Spirit he was talking about as both of Ryusei''s Spirits were astounding but it didn''t matter right now, suddenly a Lightning and Fire Flashed in the Area and two more individuals were seen in the area. They were Lei Yun and the Supreme Elder, the best friend of Lei Kun, Zhu Yang were with him. They were both at 82 Rank Spirit Douluo and 91 Rank Titled Douluo respectively. Even though they were quite strong, their opponents were even stronger, they weren''t someone just the three of them could match. 5 Tearing down the Lei Clan It looked as if Yue Guan and Gui Mei had enough and started using their Spirit abilities, Yue Guan used his 6th Ability: Thousands and Millions of Tree Leisurely Blooms Flowers. Flower petals were placed on numerous trees whose leaves were then converted into flowers. The newly converted flowers then formed a single flowed which produced a deadly barrage against Lei Kun, Lei Yun and Zhu Yang. All three of them dodged that attack when they saw Gui Mei using his 9th Ability: Unlimited Engulfing Shadows. It produced many Ghosts which attacked Lei Yun because he was the weakest among the three. Lei Kun saw this happening and immediately darted towards his son and used his 4th Ability: Lightning Shield. A shield of Lightning was formed around them which protected them from the Ghosts but it didn''t protect them from the Barrage of the Flower. This caused both of them to be hurt but it wasn''t a severe injury, they could still fight them. When both Gui Mei and Yue Guan used up their abilities, they were suddenly attacked by a Fire Stream coming towards their way and saw Zhu Yang standing there with his Scarlet Python Spirit. Lei Yun and Lei Kun also used their Spirits and soon an intense pressure was created in the surroundings, it was something that the onlookers were not able to imagine. Lei Kun rushed forwards towards Gui Mei as he was the one with the greater danger level among the two but their Lightning was the bane of Ghosts so it would be an easier fight if both of them fought against him. But how could it be so easy, Yue Guan used his 8th Ability: Holy Light Door and an intense Golden Light blinded both of them and they stopped but this was their mistake as Lei Kun suddenly a hand tearing through his body. When the other was able to see, they saw Gui Mui''s hand passing through the Lei Kun''s heart and his other hand was holding his head. Lei Yun saw this happening and said in a loud voice, "No, Father!" and rushed towards them. He used his 7th Ability: Purple Lightning Vortex and created a Large Purple Lightning Vortex around Lei Kun. Gui Mui had no choice other than to retreat as the Purple Lightning was his bane, it would be dangerous if he remained in there even with his strong Spirit Energy protecting him. When Yue Guan was about to come and kill Lei Yun, he was suddenly attacked by Elder Zhu Yang who used his 6th Ability: Fire Breath and a Large Stream of Fire made its way towards Yue Guan. Yue Guan countered with it with his 9th Ability: Holy Light Beam, both of them were in a stalemate for some time before Yue Guan started to win and the Holy Light Beam hit Elder Zhu Yang on his chest. The Holy Light Beam passed through his chest and he died there, while Lei Yun had reached near his father, he found out that his father still had some breath remaining and used his Spirit Energy to make his father recover. But he could never guess that outside the Purple Lightning Vortex, Elder Zhu had already been killed and Yue Guan was charging up his 9th Ability: Holy Light Beam to kill both the father and son in one shot. When Lei Kun managed to recover some of his power, he felt a large amount of energy gathering outside the Vortex, he stood up and used his own 9th Ability: Thunder to counter that huge amount of power, both the Holy Light Beam and Thunder clashed with each other and the shockwave it created was enough to produce cracks on the ground and the surroundings. Soon enough, Lei Yun said, "Father, I will also help you" and also joined up and used his 8th Ability: Lightning Beam, its power wasn''t even half of that of Thunder but it was also very strong and both of them managed to push back Yue Guan. While they both were struggling to beat Yue Guan with their full power, they didn''t detect someone coming behind them, it was Gui Mei who appeared behind them and said in a creepy voice, "Sleep now" and with that he made a ghost who attacked their hearts and killed them then and there. After killing them both, Gui Mui used his 8th Ability: Demons and Spirits and ordered them to attack the people in the Lei Clan. They had received the order to completely annihilate the Lei Clan. Yue Guan used his 6th Ability: Thousands and Millions of Tree Leisurely Blooms Flowers towards the Lei Clan. Their attacks caused a great amount of damage to the Lei Manor but Ryusei''s grandmother used her 79th Rank Spirit Saint power to destroy the ghosts but they were too strong for her Spirit Rank. It wasn''t something that she could destroy with her power so she was thrown back by the force. Ryusei watched as all the person he held dear were getting killed by the ghosts. Some elders were directly killed when they came in contact with the ghost, he turned around and saw his Grandmother throwing up some blood because of some internal injuries caused by the ghosts. She looked as all the people of the clan were getting annihilated by those ghosts as nobody was strong enough to destroy these ghosts. Ryusei searched for Zhu Rou and rushed towards her to help her when suddenly he saw a ghost near her, he shouted, "Rou-Rou, get away from there now!" She heard his voice and was about to get away that the Ghost grabbed her and killed her before she could do anything. Ryusei''s eyes stayed wide as he watched her being killed by that ghost. He said in a loud voice, "NOOOOO, Rou-Rou!" All the others heard his voice and looked towards him and saw as he was moving towards the dead girl with a hollow expression on his face. He didn''t care about the ghost that killed her, right now he didn''t care about anything and just went near her and hugged her, he then started crying as he felt that there was no heartbeat. His Grandmother destroyed the ghost that were near him and finally looked at Ryusei and said in an urgent tone, "Feng''er, I can save you right now. Hold my hand and I will teleport you somewhere else." Ryusei didn''t respond to her as he still had that hollow look in his eyes, it was the 1st time he lost someone who was this close to him, he wasn''t able to overcome such a great shock. Seeing that he was not responding, his grandmother grabbed his hand and user her 6th Spirit Ability: Lightning Teleportation. Ryusei disappeared from the Clan Manor and she looked towards Gui Mui and Yue Guan outside the clan and determined to fight against them. She started to use her Blood Essence to fight against both of them but it wasn''t of any use, even with the burning of her Blood Essence she was just a Spirit Douluo in power, she couldn''t match the power of a Titled Douluo. What she wanted to do was create a chance for the older generation to save some of their descendants if they could by using their ability Lightning Teleportation. She used all her abilities but was killed in a minute by Yue Guan''s Holy Light Beam. Then the whole Lei Clan was murdered by the ghosts from Gui Mei as nobody was left who could destroy them but they didn''t know that someone survived this Massacre. Someone who would become powerful enough to destroy everything about the Spirit Hall. Yue Guan looked at Gui Mui and said, "Looks like all of them are killed, I don''t think that a 6-year-old boy could survive your Ghosts, Azure Dragon Spirit or not." Gui Mui nodded and hissed and said, "Yes, they killed everyone! Everyone." 6 Tang San After he was teleported by his Grandmother, Ryusei was in a trance right now, he knew that the possibility of anyone surviving the attack of Spirit Hall was less than 10%. He was thinking of the memories he had created since he was reincarnated in this world. He did not realize that he was unconsciously releasing both of his spirits right now, both of them were astounding as one was the Strongest Spirit in the World, the Azure Dragon Spirit while the other was a very strong spirit as well, the Purple Lightning Dragon Spirit. Their Aura was enough to stop any Beast from coming near him as just a faint aura of a Dragon makes the Beast very fearful and he was releasing the Aura of two of the strongest Dragons in existence. What he didn''t expect was that right now, he was in the territory of the Gold Wolf who was strolling in the Area right now. Suddenly, it felt a huge amount of Dragon''s Aura and was frightened by the Aura. After some time, when it didn''t hear the Dragon''s Roar or anything, it followed the Aura and saw a Young Boy of age 6 sitting on a stone with a hollow look on his face. It knew then and there that there was no Dragon in the area. It was this Boy that had the Spirit of the Dragon and not just one it was two. It was a 1,000 years Gold Wolf, it didn''t believe that it wouldn''t be able to kill a young boy. It pounced on Ryusuke who was still in the middle of his thinking that he felt a huge amount of Killer Intent directed towards himself. He was a bit frightened when such a huge amount of Killer Intent was directed at him and rolled away from his position and dodged the Gold Wolf. He used his Azure Dragon Spirit to strengthen his Arm and punched the Gold Wolf''s head. It caused the Gold Wolf to skid back and a large wound on his head could be seen. It once again pounced towards Ryusei but this time he brought forth both of his hands and stopped him in the air. The Azure Dragon''s Spirit in his right hand stopped the Wolf from advancing while the Purple Dragon''s Lightning in his left hand sent out a terrifying amount of Purple Lightning and killed the Gold Wolf then and there. It died while leaving a Purple Coloured Spirit Ring. He knew what this was as his parents had already explained about the Spirit Rings and how to absorb them, he stepped forwards and started absorbing the Purple Coloured Spirit Ring for his Purple Lightning Dragon Spirit. He knew that his Azure Dragon Spirit would cause a massacre once again if he didn''t manage to keep it a secret so he thought it would be a good idea to absorb this spirit with his Purple Lightning Dragon Spirit which he could use without having to expose his identity. His spirits were very strong so it wasn''t a big deal to absorb his first spirit which was 1000 years old. After absorbing the Gold Wolf''s Spirit Ring, the Purple Lightning in his hand grew a bit larger and he got his 1st Spirit Ability: Purple Lightning Dragon Claw. He used his 1st Spirit Ability: Purple Lightning Dragon Claw on a nearby rock. The ability was very strong and destroyed the rock in a second. He thought of his family one last time as he started speaking in a loud voice, not speaking to anyone but it was like was an oath to himself. "Me and My family had nothing to do with the mess that concerned your Spirit Hall, yet you deprived us of our chance to live. You destroyed us just due to your pathetic insecurities regarding us standing on the side of neutrality." "I actually wanted to stay as a normal child in a normal family, living a completely Serene and peaceful life, but you bastards deprived me of it for that filthy selfishness of yours. There is a commonly known idiom, which says how the reverse scale of a Dragon shouldn''t be messed with." "Until now, I was just a sleeping Dragon, but you, Spirit Hall, tore open my only REVERSE SCALE!! Beware, Spirit Hall, when the Dragon rises, all those on the path of Hegemony tremble in its wake!! I will make sure you despair under me to the point you won''t even be able to REGRET!!" After he spoke his words, A Huge amount of Lightning gathered in the clouds above the Spirit Hall and a terrifying amount of Lightning Fell down on the Spirit Hall. Supreme Pontiff felt the Huge Amount of Lightning coming towards the Spirit Hall and countered it with her own Spirit Power. Both the Lightning and her Dark Spirit Power clashed with each other, it caused a huge amount of shockwave and destroyed the whole Spirit Hall in the process. Supreme Pontiff was not really damaged by the Lightning but she wondered, "Why did the Lightning fall on the Spirit Hall, was there some expert using his Ability to attack the Spirit Hall. If so, then why do we not know about such an expert?" How could she know that this Lightning was the signal from the heavens themselves that the destruction of the Spirit Hall was imminent and nobody could prevent its destruction now. Ryusei was thinking ''Now, what should I do? I think the first thing is that I should find about my current location. Where am I? Which forest is this? How far is the nearest civilization from here?'' He then went towards a nearby tree and searched for a hole and found one, and put his ear on the hole and concentrated to hear something. He heard the sound of water falling on some rocks. He was pretty familiar with this sound and knew that this was the sound of a nearby waterfall. He knew that the most important thing that he should have right now was a source of water and food. He thought ''The food should be no problem, I will just have to kill the beasts in this forest while I guess I have to find that waterfall. From the faint sound of it, it seemed as if it was pretty far away, perhaps 10 Kilometres or so towards east.'' He then started to make his way towards the direction of the Waterfall as he wanted to be close to the source of water. It was essential for survival after all. While going along the way, he was careful enough to mark the tree from where he came so that he could come back to this direction if he wanted. After travelling about a kilometre, he once again checked for the direction of the sound of the waterfall and found out that he was correct and started travelling in that direction. After walking for about 2 hours, he finally saw the waterfall. The water was flowing down the mountain to a lake in front of Ryusei. The water in the lake was very pure, clear and shiny as a mirror. He bent down and started to drink water from the lake. The water entered his body and soon enough, his body started to give off a pungent smell and he frowned as he stripped down his clothes and washed his entire body in the lake. What he didn''t know was that the Lake in which he was bathing was the Spirit Lake. It has been so long that someone found it that even its legends were forgotten by the people. This Spirit Lake''s water had the capability to enhance the body and remove all the impurities from the body. The cleaning of impurities improved his speed of absorption of Spirit Energy by about 10 times. His skin became much fairer than before and his Black hair seemed to become much more beautiful and shinier. It was like his old skin had shed itself and the new skin took its place which was much fairer and smoother than before. His spirit rank also broke through from rank 14 to rank 15 Spirit Master. After thoroughly washing his body, he once again wore his clothes. He then thought ''Maybe I should climb this tree and see if I can find something about where I can go, like a nearby village or something. There should be someplace where I can live for some time.'' He was pulled out of his thoughts when he heard someone hitting a tree, he knew what this voice was, it was the sound of a palm hitting the bark of the tree. He knew that this sound was produced by a human as no Beast will do this type of thing. He thought ''Perhaps the person is practising some kind of Martial arts and testing its result. I should meet this person and find out about the nearest civilization.'' He then started following the direction from which he heard the sound and was soon there as the place was pretty close. When he reached the place, he saw a young boy of around his own age looking at his hands while mumbling something. He was pretty astonished as he thought that the person who would be training their martial arts would be at least a teenager. He could also see the palm marks on the stem of the tree and knew that they were freshly made, so he knew that the person who made these palm marks was the young boy in front of him. He called out to him and said, "Hello, I am lost right now. Could you tell me where can I find the nearest village?" The boy turned to his direction with a curious expression and asked him, "Who are you?" "My name is Long Tian, and yours?" He replied with an alias as he didn''t want the world to know that the Young master of the Lei Clan survived. It would be a pretty stupid idea to use his name from this world. (Meaning of his name: ''Long'' means Dragon in Chinese and ''Tian'' means Heaven. So, it is Heavenly Dragon) "My name is Tang San." He replied me with a smile but Ryusei could feel that behind his smile he was cautious of him 7 Deducing Tang Hao鈥檚 identity Ryusei asked him, "Is there a village nearby?" Tang San raised an eyebrow at his question as if he was surprised that Ryusei didn''t know about the village. He then said, "The village nearest to this place is the Holy Spirit Village, I am also from that village." He then asked in a cautious tone, "Why are you here alone? Is there someone along with you?" Ryusei got a weird feeling when Tang San asked him these questions, as if he wasn''t as simple boy as he seemed because most of the young boys at 6 years of age will be na?ve and wouldn''t ask these questions to someone of their age. His expression turned a bit sorrowful as he started speaking, "I got separated from my big brother and I was thinking if I could go in the nearest village and search for him. I am really scared right now and want to find my big brother soon." Tang San was still a bit sceptical and nodded and started leading the way to the Holy Spirit Village. While they were walking, Ryusei observed that while walking, Tang San''s footsteps almost didn''t have any sound, even with his enhanced senses, he could only faintly hear his footsteps. He deduced in his thoughts ''This boy is either being trained by a good Ninja or his talent as a Ninja goes beyond anything I can imagine. The chances for the later happening are really less so he should be trained by some good Ninja. That would explain the martial arts that he was practising earlier.'' He followed him towards his house and heard him call out to his father, "Father, I have brought someone home. He lost his big brother and is looking for him." Tang San''s father was a middle-aged man. His stature was extraordinarily large. His eyes had a sleepy and dazed look. He had messy hair that looked just like a bird''s nest and a beard that grew out. Tang San''s father got up from his bed and looked towards him and said in a gruff voice, "Kid, where did you lose your brother?" Ryusei said in a scared and low voice, "I don''t remember, I was separated from my big brother and I thought that maybe I could find about him in the nearby village." Tang San''s father raised his eyebrow at his reason and then said, "I am Tang Hao and he is my son Tang San, you can stay with us for some time. Maybe your big brother will come to this village to search you tomorrow or within this week. Is it alright¡­" Ryusei remembered that he didn''t introduce to him and continued, "Long Tian. My name is Long Tian. ''Long'' for Dragon and Tian for ''Heavenly'' so it is Heavenly Dragon." Tang Hao nodded and said, "Then you can stay with us for some time Long Tian." Ryusei nodded and went near a chair and sat on it. He sat on it and started thinking about a thing which bugged him, he thought ''Why does Tang Hao seems to have no Spirit Energy around him, even an ordinary man will have some Spirit Energy around him even if he can''t absorb it, it''s always in the surrounding but in his case it''s like there is no Spirit Energy or he is suppressing it so much that others can''t detect it.'' ''But, why, from the state of this house, it''s as if he is only an ordinary blacksmith with a lazy motivation to do anything, and the next big question, if his Spirit Rank is so high that he is able to suppress his Spirit Power to such an extent then why, why is he living like this?'' ''He should have some aspirations, some dreams to fulfil not for himself but for his son, or does he not care about him. But that does not seem to be the case as Tang San cares about him so he definitely doesn''t hate Tang San. Then what could be the reason?'' ''And the next big thing, this name Tang Hao, it matches the name of the Clear Sky Douluo, Tang Hao, the man who fought against three Titled Douluo just after becoming a Titled Douluo and managed to severely injure one while killing the other. He was the man to have severely injured the previous Supreme Pontiff, mother told me such things about him.'' ''But, is this the same man in front of me?'' This question bugged him for some time as he looked around and his eyes widened and he thought ''Yes, he has already angered the Spirit Hall by killing their Titled Douluo and severely injuring the Supreme Pontiff and another Titled Douluo. He wouldn''t want them to harm Tang San because of him, then he must be hiding in this village.'' ''Hiding for some time or perhaps waiting, waiting for something to happen. But what could it be, some friend, but they would have helped him already, it has been 6 years now.'' He then looked towards Tang San and thought ''Or perhaps he is waiting for Tang San to grow up and then take his revenge, as a Titled Douluo his life is longer than that of an Average person so he should be waiting for him to grow up and take his revenge alone so that it doesn''t affect Tang San''s life.'' He then thought ''This explains everything but these are all only my guesses and I still don''t know if these are correct. I have to confirm them, looks like I will have to take a risk. Let''s talk with him after Tang San has left the house.'' He heard a sound of footsteps and saw an elderly person with White hair coming towards the house. He looked at Tang San and turned towards Tang Hao and said, "I am taking your Tang San for his Spirit Awakening Ceremony. And you, Tang Hao, make your food yourself, today." He turned towards Ryusei and asked in a kind voice, "Oh, child who are you? I have never seen you in the village." Ryusei replied to him in a kind voice, "I got separated from by big brother and I am waiting here for him to find me here." The Elderly man smiled and said in an enthusiastic voice, "Don''t worry, I am Old Jack and the head of this village, if your big brother comes here, I will be sure to direct him here." Ryusei nodded and said in a soft voice, "Thank you, Village head." After Tang San was taken away from the house, he sat in front of Tang Hao and slowly started speaking in a voice full of seriousness, "Tang Hao or should I call you Clear Sky Douluo." When he said those words, Tang Hao turned his entire attention on him. He was astonished to hear such words spoken to him by this young boy and said in a confused expression, "What do you mean by Clear Sky Douluo." Ryusei said in a deadpan voice, "You do know that your entire reaction and the attention that you gave me right now just confirmed my guess. So, you really are the Clear Sky Douluo, huh. You know you are definitely not what I have imagined from the stories my mother told me about you." Tang Hao released a sigh as if he was disappointed a bit and looked at Ryusei and said, "Yes, I am Tang Hao, the Clear Sky Douluo. So, tell me how did you know about my identity, I definitely didn''t leak it to anyone and not even my son knows about it. So, how did you guess about my identity?" Ryusei was a bit hesitant when he looked into the eyes of Tang Hao, he nodded and started speaking, "I can tell you, well the first thing was that I didn''t feel any Spirit Energy around you, I mean that it was too suppressed that the Ordinary man won''t be able to do that." "If someone was trying to check your Spirit Rank then they would indeed think that you are an ordinary man but if someone stayed near you and observed that there is no Spirit Energy around you then they would indeed be able to know that you are strong enough to suppress your Spirit Energy to such an extent that they couldn''t sense it." "Then was your name, Tang Hao. Do you know that many clans still have legends about that Legendary feat of yours? But it wasn''t enough to deduce that you were really the Clear Sky Douluo as why would such a great expert want to live in such a little village and with no recognition." "I was pretty confused at this and even doubted my earlier deductions but when I looked at Tang San, I suddenly thought what if you were waiting for something, like waiting for him to grow up. You wanted him to grow up so that he can take care of himself when you leave to take your revenge against the Spirit hall. Am I right, Tang Hao?" 8 First Ally Tang Hao grew more and more shocked when he heard him speak, he started thinking his own questions ''Who is this kid? From, where is he? How did he manage to deduce this much when we just met each other for half an hour? He is even more intelligent and dangerous than Ning Fengzhi. I don''t think that even Ning Fengzhi would be able to figure these things out within half an hour if he didn''t know me.'' He looked towards Ryusei and said, "You are really intelligent. So, why did you tell me all this? You could have just walked away and gone to whoever sent you without me ever having an idea that my identity is exposed." Ryusei chuckled at his words and said in a dangerously calm voice, "Indeed, I could have done that but do you know there is one thing that we have in common? The hatred for the Spirit Hall." Tang Hao raised his eyebrow and asked, "What did they do to you for you to hate them?" Ryusei looked at him and started speaking in an angry voice, "What did they do? They took everything away from me, my mother, my father, my grandmother, my grandfather, all of family members. They didn''t even spare children while massacring my Clan." "My own childhood friend was killed by them, you hear a 6-year-old girl was killed by them and do you know why, it was because of my own Fucking great talent. They destroyed us just because of their pathetic insecurities regarding us standing on the side of neutrality." Tang Hao gasped as he heard his words and a cold killer intent started overflowing from his body, he remembered how his wife had to sacrifice herself to save him and their son. His deep hatred which was buried for these 6 years slowly started to surface once again. He then heard Ryusei saying in a cold voice, "I will make them feel despair, so much despair that they wouldn''t even be able to REGRET!!" Tang Hao felt anger, hate and the feeling of Vengeance from his voice. He was angry at the Spirit Hall that they did such an act just because of their insecurities, he then heard him take a deep breath as if to calm down and said, "I am sorry, I was just a bit too emotional there." Tang Hao smiled as he said, "Don''t worry, I understand. I also have a deep amount of hatred with the Spirit Hall. They were the ones who forced my wife to sacrifice herself." Ryusei''s eyes widened even though he had already guessed that this was the most probable reason but he was still shocked when he heard Tang Hao''s words but he soon regained control on his emotions and nodded. He then started speaking, "My real name is Lei Feng the son of Lei Yun and Yu Qing. I am from the Lei Clan which is known for our Lightning Spirit Beasts. My Clan was destroyed today, but before my Clan was massacred, my grandmother managed to use her Spirit Ability and teleported me away." Tang Hao was surprised that he was the from the Lei Clan, it wasn''t a Weak Clan, it was just below the top clans like the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan, Clear Sky Clan etc. He asked Ryusei, "Why did they destroy your Clan? I know you told me about their insecurities but what was the reason." Ryusei was silent for a few minutes contemplating whether he should tell him or not and then looked into his eyes and said in a cold voice, "I can tell you so that it can be a sign of our trust but understand that if you spread it to anyone then you will definitely hear the news of Tang San''s death." Tang Hao released his Titled Douluo Aura and said to him in a cold voice, "Boy, are you threatening me with my son?" Ryusei shook his head and replied to him, "No, it''s more like a warning to you and an insurance for me. It would be quite stupid to tell you about my secret without having your weakness." Tang Hao stopped releasing his Aura and nodded as he heard his reply and thought ''He is correct. If it was someone else other than me and he revealed his secret without thinking then it could have been a disaster.'' Ryusei looked at Tang Hao used his Azure Dragon Spirit, his aura completely changed to Azure Blue and he looked towards Tang Hao who was pretty shocked when he saw his Spirit, he gulped down as he had also heard about the rumours of the Azure Dragon Spirit. This was the Strongest Spirit in the world, no other spirit could ever hope to surpass it. Even now, he could feel a strong aura from the Spirit. He now knew that the reason why the Lei Clan was massacred was probably because of this Azure Dragon Spirit. Ryusei then said, "This is my 1st Spirit and possibly the reason for the destruction of my clan. I have another spirit Purple Lightning Dragon." And soon, his Azure Dragon Spirit went back in his right hand and his left hand started to release his Purple Lightning Dragon. His hand released a few sparks of Purple Lightning and called it back. Now, Tang Hao was pretty shocked to see both of his spirits as both of his spirits were strong. Even the Purple Lightning Dragon was a Strong Spirit as it was on the same level of Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit. He understood that with his talent it would possible to destroy the Spirit Hall, he just needed time, time to get stronger. Ryusei looked at his dazed expression and said, "I have told you about my secret, I think it is your turn." Tang Hao nodded and released all of spirit rings and with 2 yellow rings, 2 purple rings, 4 black rings and 1 Red Ring. This was the strength of Tang Hao, the Clear Sky Douluo. He spoke in a powerful voice, "I am Rank 96 Titled Douluo with my spirit as Clear Sky Hammer." Ryusei nodded as he heard his words and then said, "I ask you once again, will you help me destroy the Spirit Hall?" Tang Hao chuckled and said, "You have said so much and still have the nerve to ask me. Of course, I will help." Ryusei chuckled as well, he said, "It wouldn''t hurt to double check, you know." Tang Hao smiled and then asked him, "So, what is your plan right now? I mean, you should have some sort of plan, right?" Ryusei shook his head and said, "Not really, I met you completely due to a coincidence. I was thinking of living here for some time before leaving this village to train but now I am thinking of leaving this place to train myself." Tang Hao nodded as without power everything was useless, he then asked him, "Where are you going to train? If you don''t have a good place in your mind right now, then I recommend you to come with me and train at the Star Duo Forest." Ryusei raised his eyebrow as he asked him, "So, you are taking me with you, then what about Tang San. Is he also coming with us?" Tang Hao shook his head and said, "No, he will go to the academy in a nearby village. I will be with you till you are a Rank 30 Spirit Elder then you should be able to protect yourself better and then I will leave to train on my own and take care of my son." Ryusei nodded as this was what he thought of as well, it was the best plan at the moment. He also wouldn''t have to worry about food or any of the necessities. With Tang Hao, he also wouldn''t have to worry about someone killing him as he was indeed too weak at the moment. They both waited for Tang San for some time, when they suddenly hear the Old Jack coming back towards the house with an excited face, "Tang Hao, Good news. Tang San is going to become a spirit master." He then asked him in an excited tone, "When will you send him to school?" Tang Hao turned his head towards the excited Old Jack and was about to say something that he was cut off by him who said, "Forget it, you are useless, I will make Tang San enter the school in a nearby village. I shouldn''t expect anything from you." Ryusei held back his chuckle when he saw Old Jack saying this to one of the strongest men on the continent. He knew that the old man was a kind-hearted fellow and said these words because he was worried about Tang San''s future. Old Jack then turned towards Tang San and said, "Xiao San, I am leaving right now. Come to me, if there is any trouble." To which Tang San nodded and Old Jack left the house. Tang San then closed the door and turned towards Ryusei and Tang Hao. He started speaking, "Father, I wanted to talk to you about something." Tang Hao raised his eyebrow as he wondered what his son wanted to talk about. Ryusei was also curious about the thing that Tang San wanted to talk about but he noticed the hesitant look on his face and knew that he wanted to talk with his father alone. 9 Star Dou Fores He turned towards Tang Hao and said, "I shall wait outside till you both have your talk." Now, Tang Hao wasn''t an idiot, he understood that his son wanted to talk about something and obviously didn''t trust Ryusei so he was a bit hesitant to speak. He said to Ryusei, "Wait, you don''t have to go outside. Stay here." He then turned towards Tang San and said, "Son, you can trust him. Don''t worry, he won''t say anything about what you talk here." Tang San was still a bit sceptical but he nodded and asked in a soft voice, "Father, can a person only have one spirit?" Tang Hao was a bit confused and didn''t really understood the significance of his question but Ryusei did, he smiled and said, "So, you have awakened twin spirits, Am I right, Tang San?" Tang San didn''t expect him to answer and was a bit shocked, he then turned towards Tang Hao and said, "Yes, that is correct father. I have awakened twin spirits." Tang Hao was delighted when he heard this, he was happy that his son awakened twin spirits. He asked in a curious tone, "So, what are your spirits?" Tang San raised his right hand and a Pale blue radiance appearing at the palm of his hand, in an instant, a blue delicate little grass appeared on top of his hand. Staring dazedly at the blue silver grass in Tang San''s hand, Tang Hao was in a spell of absent mindedness, for a long time until he gradually recovered. Bright eyes and swallowing hard, he murmured in a low voice, "Blue silver grass; it really is blue silver grass. And the same as hers." He then heard his son saying, "This is my first spirit, Blue silver grass, a trash spirit. And this is my second¡­" This time, instead of a blue light, faint black light bubbled out from the centre of his palm, in a brilliant flash condensing, as a bizarre thing appeared in his hand. That was an entirely pitch-black hammer. The hammer handle was about half a chi in length, with a cylindrical hammerhead. It would appear to resemble a smaller version of the forging hammer, yet that hammer''s pitch-black surface had a peculiar light, and on the cylindrical hammerhead coiled a faint circle of a decorative pattern. For some reason, just as the hammer appeared on the middle of Tang San''s hand, all the air in the room seemed somewhat heavy, and Tang San just as if unable to bear the weight of that little hammer could only hold it, his arm slowly drooping. His facial expression had already become somewhat pale. Abruptly, Tang Hao spread his strong arms, and tightly hugged Tang San to his chest. Ryusei watched this scene and smiled a bit as he knew that Tang Hao must have remembered about his wife. He already guessed that she must have the Blue river grass as her spirit while this hammer in Tang San''s hand was the spirit from Tang Hao. "Dad." Tang San stopped, rather dumbfounded. As far as he could remember, this was the first time Tang Hao had hugged him in this way. The hammer in his hand seemed to become heavier and heavier, and even though Tang San very much liked the warmth from this paternal love, he even more did not want the iron hammer to slip out of his hand and smash his father. Ryusei heard Tang San say, "Dad, I can''t hold on." Tang Hao released his arms, "Withdraw it." Dispersing in black light, the weight disappeared. Tang Hao was now smiling as he said to him, "Son, this Blue silver grass is the spirit from your mother. Remember to always protect your Blue silver grass with your hammer. Forever!" Tang San nodded as he smiled while thinking about the spirit that he got from his mother. He then heard Ryusei speak, "Tang San, you said that your Blue silver grass is a trash spirit, well I tend to disagree. There are no trash spirits only trash people." Tang San smiled as he heard his words and nodded as if he was accepting them. He turned towards him and said, "Thank you for your words." Tang Hao smiled as he saw them interacting, he was happy that his son was interacting with Ryusei. Ryusei started speaking in a soft voice, "This spirit is from your mother so cherish it well and make it a strong spirit. So strong that others won''t even think of calling it a trash spirit." Tang San nodded and smiled even more brightly as he heard him speak. But Tang San also found a sense of melancholy in his voice, like he remembered something from his past. Ryusei calmed down and then saw Tang Hao looking at Tang San as he said, "Son, didn''t you say you want to forge?" He picked up a block of metal and put it into the furnace, he picked up his hammer as he said, "Now, remember my every moment." He then said in a loud voice as he hit the metal, "Remember well!" and a loud voice was heard in the room. Ryusei and Tang San turned their complete attention towards Tang Hao''s movements. Both of them wanted to learn forging for a simple reason to make hidden weapons. After coming to this world, Ryusei realized that this world didn''t have much advancement in their technology as they hadn''t even made a simple crossbow. He knew that they definitely wouldn''t expect someone to attack them with needles, kunai, shuriken, arrows and most importantly from a crossbow. Tang Hao then stopped and picked out the metal from the furnace, he looked towards Ryusei and Tang San and asked, "Did you both see?" Ryusei replied without a moment''s hesitation, "Yes, a total of 36 hits. All the impurities in the metal were cleaned out. You were using the strength from your calves as you hit the metal. When the heart inside your chest beat rapidly and the power originating from the two calves, force transmitted up, reaching the thigh, passing through the waist, back, arm, and finally releasing. This is how you hit with all your strength with minimal rebound effect. Isn''t that right, Uncle Hao?" Tang Hao nodded as he wasn''t too shocked at the moment as he had already witnessed his intellect when Ryusei deduced his identity. The one who was greatly shocked was Tang San, he started thinking ''Who is he? He is actually so intelligent at such a young age. Even I wasn''t able to deduce that much from just observing it once.'' Tang Hao started speaking in a calm voice, "Yes, he is correct. Son, remember that to exert the full strength of your body, you must use the strength of your calfs." He then looked at both of them and said, "Remember, to make good weapons from a good material is nothing, but it takes skill to make good weapons from normal material." Both of them nodded as it was indeed true and Tang San said, "Yes, I will try my best!" He then looked at both of them and said, "Alright, both of you, give it a shot." The day passed away with both of them practising the Hammer Technique that Tang Hao taught them. The next day, Ryusei and Tang Hao woke up early as both of them went towards the house of the Village Chief. Tang Hao asked him to escort Tang San to the Nortan Academy! He also left a letter in the house which said "Xiao San: Father is leaving, don''t look for me. I know that you want to be a spirit master, so go be one and study art at the Academy! Don''t worry about me, I am with Xiao Tian right now and I will help him regarding his problem. Father is a useless person but I still have something I want to protect and I will do it this time. I haven''t spent many memories with you so if you miss me then practise that Hammer technique. Son, I want you to be strong, but not too strong. No matter what lies ahead, be brave and walk ahead! And keep your Hammer Spirit a secret otherwise people would come to needlessly create problems for you." While writing the letter, he started crying a bit. He then left the letter at the table and turned towards Ryusei and both of them nodded towards each other. Tang Hao carried him on his shoulder and started flying high in the sky. After flying for an hour, they finally reached near the Star Duo Forest. Tang Hao put him down and turned towards him and said, "Alright then let''s go inside the Star Duo Forest right now, but we should stay in the outer area as in the inner area, there are some 100,000-year-old beasts which are pretty strong that I won''t be able to fight them and protect you at the same time." Ryusei nodded as he didn''t really have a problem with it, he didn''t really want to fight a 100,000-year-old Beast as well, he just wanted to fight some weak Beasts to train his own combat ability and become stronger. 10 Meeting Ning Rongrong *So guys support me on patreon: https://www.patreon.com/Ryusuke4869* ******************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************** Ryusei and Tang Hao stepped inside the Star Duo Forest and started searching for a spirit Beast. Tang Hao asked him, "So, what''s your plan right now? You first want to fight a Beast or just absorb the Spirit Energy in the forest." Ryusei stayed silent for some time and replied, "I think that I should probably start with fighting the beasts as I don''t really have any combat ability and after improving my combat abilities I will absorb the Spirit Energy from the area." Tang Hao nodded at his reply and then both of them proceeded to search for a Beast. After some time, they came across a Phantom Leopard sitting on a tree''s branch with an unreadable expression on its face. It was a 2000-year-old Beast and was pure Black in colour and Ryusei could see a faint yellow light glittering from its eyes. He felt that the Phantom Leopard was vulnerable right now. After observing it for a while longer, he adjusted his body to jump on the tree. He was ready to use his Purple Lightning Dragon''s Claw to kill the leopard, he sprang upwards like an arrow towards its location. He soon reached near the Phantom Leopard, who seemed to have belatedly noticed his presence. Slowly turning towards Ryusei''s direction, it jumped backwards to dodge Ryusei''s attack. When Ryusei saw it jumping back, he stopped channeling his Purple Lightning Dragon''s Claw as it would have been a waste to use it. The Phantom Leopard turned his gaze filled with anger and injustice towards its enemy. It was enraged at the fact that someone dared to attack him while he was resting on a branch peacefully, minding his own business. Ryusei reached the place where the Phantom Leopard was peacefully sitting and turned towards the Phantom Leopard, it seemed to be tensed up, ready to pounce at Ryusei at any time. After a lengthy staring contest, the Phantom Leopard gave up and finally jumped at his target. Ryusei smiled as he saw this and thought, ''Come!'' The Phantom Leopard suddenly pounced towards him but was countered by Ryusei who too jumped off towards the Phantom Leopard, kicking it away while they both were in mid air. As a result, the Phantom Leopard ended up thrown back towards a tree. Ryusei landed on the ground maintaining his centre of gravity. He leveraged the excessive energy towards spinning around and turned towards the Phantom Leopard. It seemed to have managed to recovered itself from the hit and managed to blend in Shadows and vanish from his sight. Ryusei was surprised by the spectacle as he didn''t expect that a low level beast like a Phantom Leopard would have a stealth ability just like that. He then started to observe his surroundings, just as a shadow was creeping silently towards him. When the Phantom Leopard came close to his position, it tensed his hind leg muscles and pounced on Ryusei leaking the intent to kill. It didn''t notice a smirk travel across the boy''s face - Ryusei was ready for its attack. He jumped upwards into the air, backflipped and used the tree behind him as a foothold and plunged speedily towards the Phantom Leopard face first. This time he activated his Purple Lightning Dragon Claw. His entire left hand transformed to a claw and had scales similar to that of a Dragon with Purple Lightning flickering around it. From afar, it simply looked like a blast of purple laser. He swung his Purple Lightning Dragon Claw at the Phantom Leopard and tore apart its body, killing it at the same time. After killing the Phantom Leopard, Ryusei stood up and turned towards Tang Hao who came towards him. Ryusei then ordered him, "I will now absorb the Spirit Energy around here, protect me till then." Tang Hao nodded as his protection was the reason why he came with him. He felt the Azure Dragon Spirit''s aura emanating from his body as all the Spirit Energy in the area started gravitating towards Ryusei''s body, which looked as the eye of a storm. The absorption rate was very strong and after 6 hours, Ryusei''s spirit energy had risen to Rank 19. It was really incredible that he managed to become Rank 19 from Rank 15 in such a short period of time. In comparison with the global average for geniuses, he was so far ahead that even Tang Hao was gobsmacked in disbelief at his talent. After he was done absorbing the Spirit Energy, Ryusei stood up and was about to recall his Azure Dragon Spirit when he heard voices of someone fighting. He looked beside at Tang Hao''s face and it seemed like he didn''t hear anything. He was pretty surprised by this anomaly as it simply meant that his spirit granted him better senses than even a Titled Douluo. The powers granted by his spirit were truly ridiculous beyond belief, even altering his body''s performance to a frightening extent. He said to Tang Hao, "There is someone fighting nearby. Come on, let''s go and see." Tang Hao seemed confused as he didn''t sense anyone fighting in the area nearby. Nevertheless, he still followed Ryusei as he trusted his judgement and ran towards the northern direction - which was nothing but the inner area of the Star Duo Forest. After running for a while, they finally reached the scene of the fight. It was between a man and a beast. They could hear the man speak, "Rongrong, I have managed to exhaust it completely. Come, kill it and absorb your 1st spirit ring." Behind him was a small girl which physically looked around 6-year-old with pink hair and an extremely fair, delicate skin. Looking at her, he was surprised at the similarity between the faces of her and his childhood friend.This made him remember about his childhood friend Rou-Rou and he was bit saddened. Holding back his emotions, he turned his head towards the Beast that was in a near death state. It was a Grey Steel Ape of about 300-year-old and its only distinguishable feature was a strength filled body. It granted a good amount of strength and a Strength type Spirit Ability. He observed the body of the Ape, noticing its breath and some suspicious movements of its body. He was a detective in his past life, and he had an extremely powerful observation. He turned towards the man and the girl and loudly said, "Get away from that Beast. It is faking its exhausted state!" The man heard his voice and instinctively pulled back the girl, kicking away the Beast. The man turned towards Ryusei and seemed visibly surprised that the one who warned them was a young boy who looked around 6-year-old. He then turned towards the man beside him and was surprised to see that the man feel familiar to him. Tang Hao looked at the man and said with a smile, "It has been a long time since we met, isn''t that right, Ning Fengzhi?" Ning Fengzhi smiled and answered, nodding, "Yes, it has indeed been too long since I met you Tang Hao." He then shifted his gaze towards Ryusei and inquired, "Who is this boy beside you? Is he your son?" Tang Hao chuckled at that question, "No, he isn''t. He is the son of my friend. He was requesting me to take him to the Star Duo Forest as he wanted to have his 1st spirit ring." Ryusei heard his words and quickly suppressed his Spirit Power to that Rank 14. Ning Fengzhi smiled at the reply and then turned toward the boy and replied, "Thank you for that warning and saving my daughter. I was wondering... how did you manage to know that the Beast was faking its exhaustion?" Ryusei looked at him with a deadpan expression, a trademark from his detective days and logically replied, "It was quite easy to notice how the Beast was faking it. The first point you neglected was that only his Breath was irregular which made you think that the Beast was exhausted while not paying attention to the fact how his muscles weren''t moving. Basic knowledge of anatomy reveals how when we are exhausted, our heart pumps the blood very fast which causes the veins in our body to pulse, expanding and contracting quicker than normal. Increase in blood pressure would leave certain signs on the body, which, albeit hard to notice, would be visible.Yet, the muscles on the body of the Beast weren''t showing any signs of that phenomena. It was easy to conclude from these observations how it meant that the Beast was just taking some deep breaths and acting as if it had been exhausted." He then turned his head towards the western direction, looking at the tree and answered in a bored and annoyed tone, "Well, it wasn''t like her life was in any danger. Our friend or acquaintance here already had his attack ready to kill the Spirit Beast in any unexpected case. Also, don''t ask me why a random person would help out, I don''t want to explain such an obvious thing." 11 Ning Fengzhis Invitation *Guys Support this novel on my patreon: https://www.patreon.com/Ryusuke4869* ********************************** ********************************** ********************************** Ning Fengzhi was surprised at his sharp words. When he heard him say that, he asked him curiously, "How do you know that he is here? Can you detect him?" Ryusei shook his head in a negative manner and said plainly, "No, I can''t but Uncle Hao can. Since we reached this place, he seemed to look towards at the Western direction and I thought that there were only two reasons, either a strong Beast or a strong person was in that direction." He somehow felt that Ning Fengzhi was an idiot to ask such obvious questions. "A strong Beast wouldn''t be there as it would most likely run away or would have already attacked you. And as for the person, he could have been an enemy but why would he be waiting for such a long time to attack, I mean if he was strong or even someone at your level then he would have attacked already as his opponent is with his daughter and it would be pretty difficult for you to fight him and protect your daughter at the same time." Tang Hao didn''t find it odd that he managed to observe all that and deduced these things with just a glance but Ning Fengzhi started clapping as he heard his words filled with sound logic and praised him, "Brilliant! You are indeed correct. Kid, who are you?" Ryusei emotionlessly replied with a faint derision in his eyes, "My name is Long Tian." Ning Fengzhi was silent for a few moments and proceeded, "I haven''t heard of a Long Clan. Is it a hidden Clan?" Ryusei shook his head slowly, and replied in a flat tone, "No, it isn''t a hidden Clan. We are just a small family with Long surname." "Oh, well, meet my daughter." He then stepped aside to display her as his daughter was hiding behind him from the strangers in front of her. Her innocent eyes looked at Ryusei''s face and let out a meek voice as she once again hid behind her father. Ning Fengzhi and Tang Hao chuckled at her shy behaviour as Ryusei stepped in front of Rongrong and said with a kind, coaxing tone, "Hello, nice to meet you. I am Long Tian." "I am Ning Rongrong." She said in a faint voice as she was still shy around a stranger. Ryusei heard it clearly with his enhanced senses. He smiled at her shy nature and thought of something which could be used to coax little children. He proceeded to fake an excited voice and replied, dramatically changing his expression to look cute, "You know Rongrong, I have a really cool spirit! It is the Purple Lightning! Zap!" He then raised his left hand and some sparks of Purple Lightning could be seen dancing on top of his hands between his fingers. Rongrong looked at his Purple Lightning curiously eyeing the sparks flitting between his fingers and she really liked the wondrous sight. She started speaking in an excited tone, "Wow! So, you are also a spirit master!" She then said in a proud voice, "My spirit is the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda of my Clan." Ryusei narrowed his eyes when he heard it and looked at the man besides him, he now knew that this man was the Clan head of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan, the richest Clan among the top three upper sect Clans. He had expected them to be nobles after observing them before, but it was indeed surprising to know that they were literally one of the people that stood at the apex of the food chain. He started thinking ''Judging from Tang Hao''s expression, there is only one possible reason that a Titled Douluo came here to protect both of them. As I deduced earlier, this man is either a very high ranking elder in the family or the Clan Head himself.'' He further deduced that the girl in front of him was most probably the princess or an elder''s daughter of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan. He looked at Tang Hao''s face and saw no shock present on his face and knew that he was already aware that they were from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan and perhaps he also knew the designation of Ning Fengzhi. Within Ning Rongrong''s right palm already sat a tall Seven Coloured pagoda. When Ryusei saw the Seven Coloured pagoda, he asked her in a soft and polite voice, ignoring the earlier proud tone as the harmless bragging of a kid, "So, what does your spirit do?" Rongrong turned down her head, visibly depressed. She said in a soft voice with a sad undertone, "It still doesn''t have any ability. I actually came here for my 1st spirit ring." Ryusei nodded as he heard her words and found the Lolita looking at the unconscious Ape. He coaxed her once again and said in a soft voice, "Well, kill the Beast and absorb its spirit ring. I wonder, what ability you will gain after absorbing it?" She timidly looked at her father who nodded and started slowly moving towards that big ape. She was totally scared to be able to kill the ape and Ryusei noticed her hesitation. He smiled towards her and said encouragingly, "You don''t need to hesitate about it. The Beast is already unconscious, it can''t harm you. Besides, I am also here. If the Beast tries to do something, I will zap it before it has a chance." He introduced some childish words in his way of speaking in order to stroke her proud mentality of being ahead of her age group and faked himself trying to put a brave front while shaking. She firmly nodded and felt better when she heard encouragement from a fellow peer. She felt the need to surpass the boy trying to act brave in her opinion. She pulled out a knife that her father had given her and sliced off the Beast''s head. The Beast died leaving behind a yellow coloured spirit ring. Rongrong started absorbing the spirit ring, while Ning Fengzhi said, "Uncle Sword, please come out now. You have already been discovered." Soon, a thin old man with a head of silver hair neatly combed behind his back, with a simple and unadorned appearance was seen walking towards the gathering of people. He turned towards Tang Hao and said, "I never imagined that I would meet Tang Hao, the Clear Sky Douluo here." Tang Hao laughed and said, "The same could be said for me. I never imagined that I would meet the head of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan and Sword Douluo, Chen Xin here." Upon verifying the middle-aged man''s designation, he proceeded to think about the so-called Sword Douluo. Ryusei looked at Chen Xin and observed how the man gave of a similar feeling as that of Tang Hao. It meant that he was a Titled Douluo and also of the same level as Tang Hao. He didn''t know the finer details such as who was stronger between them but he somehow felt that Tang Hao should be slightly stronger with his Clear Sky Hammer. It was unknown whether his observation was free from bias. It was also unknown whether supporting factors could alter the results of his observation, whether he could defeat Chen Xin if he was boosted by Ning Fengzhi. After 10 minutes, Ning Rongrong finally got her 1st Spirit Ability: Strength Amplification. She was excited when she got her very first Spirit Ability and looked at Ryusei competitively and asked him waving both her hands, "Brother Tian, can I use my spirit ability on you? I really want to use it right now. Father and Grandpa Sword are very powerful so I can''t use it on them. Please!" She looked at him with an absurdly cute expression and Ryusei nodded. She then brought out her Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda and cutely said, "Strength Amplification!" Ryusei felt a mysterious strength enter his body as he felt his Strength had actually risen. He felt that the rise of his Strength was around 20% or so after recalculation of his parameters. He exclaimed in a fake surprised voice, "Wow, I actually feel a increase of 20% in my Strength!" She was happy when she heard his praise and proudly said, "Really, I am so happy!" Ning Fengzhi smiled as he saw his daughter was socializing with a friend about her age. He was a bit surprised to see his Purple Lightning as he felt a strong, dormant power from it but he ignored it and thought that it was just his natural talent. Ning Fengzhi looked towards Ryusei and asked him, "So, do you want to come to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan and live there for some time? We can take care of the accommodations." Ryusei was a bit suspicious of their motives as he couldn''t really understand the reason for the show of goodwill. He hadn''t even revealed his talent or combat prowess so he wasn''t sure why did Ning Fengzhi want to invite them to Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan. It would have been normal to invite Tang Hao for old time''s sake but not him. 12 Ning Rongrong Departs *Guys, I have uploaded till chapter 16 in the patreon you can read the chapters there. So, please support on my patreon* ************** ************** ************** Ning Fengzhi saw his hesitation and explained, "Well, I wanted to ask you because you are the first friend my daughter has. And she looks like she wants you to come with us, right Rongrong?" Rongrong quickly nodded her head as she really wanted him to come back with her to her Clan. Ryusei didn''t buy the reason at face value and looked towards Tang Hao, motioning for him to come near. Tang Hao came near him and crouched down as he heard him whispering, "Do you think that I should go there? And if I go, would you accompany me to their Clan?" Tang Hao whispered back, "I don''t think that it is a good idea for you to go there. Unlike Clear Sky Clan, Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan is still affiliated with the Spirit Hall. It isn''t a good idea to go with them. And If you do, I won''t accompany you to their Clan because if I go there then everyone will know that Tang Hao is in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan and the next day we will be captured or killed." Ryusei stayed silent and thought about it for some time. He felt alarmed by their affiliation with the Spirit Hall and became increasingly suspicious of their hidden motive. He decided to play it safe and determinedly looking at Ning Fengzhi, he said, "No, I apologise. I cannot come with you. I have some things that I need to do." Ning Fengzhi was a bit surprised at his rejection but didn''t take it to heart as he already expected him to reject his invitation because of Tang Hao. Ryusei heard a sobbing voice behind him and turned to see Rongrong sobbing in a low voice, she said, "Brother Tian, you don''t want to come to my Clan with me. Is it because of me?" Ryusei flicked her forehead and said in a light voice, "Of course not, in fact the only reason I wanted to come was because of Rongrong but I have some things to do right now and can''t come. We will meet in the future alright so don''t cry." Rongrong heard his words and felt happy how he wanted to come only because of her. She was a bit saddened when he said that he had some work to do. Her face brightened up when she heard him say that they are going to meet in the future. She pulled his hand and pouted, asking, "Then tell me how should I find you in the future?" Ryusei thought about it for some time and said, "6 Years. After 6 years, I will find you no matter where you are. Okay?" She stretched out her free hand and demanded with a determined voice, "Promise me." He smiled and pinkie promised her, locking their fingers, "I promise." She seemed to be happy with that approval and suddenly hugged the clueless boy, planting a kiss on his cheeks. She then swiftly ran, returning to her father''s and Grandfather''s side and turned back towards him and mischievously winked, "Brother Tian, you must find me. Alright?" He smiled at her. He was still thinking about the possible hidden motives the Seven Glazed Treasure Clan could have, and how he should escape a possible kidnapping in future. Busy in his thoughts he just felt a bit surprised at her kiss but he ignored it as just her way of showing her appreciation. He had more important matters to think of and didn''t really think about the kiss much. He was totally acting like a dense protagonist. He looked at Tang Hao and saw him smiling towards his clear-headed decision. Tang Hao applauded his cautiousness and said, "You made a good decision there." Ryusei nodded as he said, "Yes, even though I can get information about the Spirit Hall by going to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan, the same can be said for the Spirit Hall. And I don''t need to explain how I would simultaneously enter the shady and political world of huge Clans that play the power game wilfully, going to great lengths to kill off or destroy any competitors." "I will have to use my Spirit Ability someday and if they know about it then even Rongrong''s branch inside the Clan will be annihilated as they know that there is no chance that I will forgive them. They could even use the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan as a hostage to force me to come out. Or, even the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile clan could be a trap in disguise waiting for my arrival in the form of the faction which opposes the Clan Lord." Tang Hao nodded and said with a smile, "So, you even thought this through. And here I thought that you wanted to stay with me." He ended his sentence in a somewhat joking tone but Ryusei didn''t feel the mood to joke. He rationally replied, "Yes, that was also one of the reasons. I did go through great lengths to ask for your protection, even asking you to leave your son. This made it so that I would have to provide you some concessions while we travel, which certainly included not forcing you against your will. It would be foolish of me to leave a Title Douluo''s protection just because I could go to Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan." Tang Hao was only joking when he said that but even he was moved at hearing his words. Even if he sounded pragmatic, Tang Hao knew he was trying to explain himself, totally not realizing how it was unnecessary. Tang Hao said to him, "Well, don''t expect me to be merciful while training you." Ryusei nodded his head and said as his eyes shone with an eerie light, "I don''t expect you to. Make me stronger with whatever you got. I want to become stronger, strong enough to completely destroy the Spirit Hall. Awaken the Dragon inside me through your oppression and torture." Tang Hao asked him another question with a curious tone, "What about after you destroy the spirit hall?" Ryusei turned silent for some time and then helplessly chuckled as he said, "I don''t know. The Spirit Hall''s destruction is still far away, I am sure I will find something in the meantime." Tang Hao nodded as both of them walked towards a nearby village and booked two rooms in an inn for themselves. Tang Hao went in the nearby market to gather supplies for their stay in the village. They both quickly ate their food and once again went towards the Star Duo forest. 4 years passed away uneventfully as Ryusei turned 10 years old. And, at this moment, he was returning back to the inn in which he and Tang Hao were staying together. During these years, he had grown significantly taller and was around 138 cm in height. He had Short Messy Black hair which fluttered around his Deep Blue Eyes freely when air currents passed through his hair. He had also successfully become a Rank 45 Spirit Ancestor and had three more Spirit Abilities, his 2nd Spirit Ring was from a 6000-year-old Beast, Black Scaled Viper which gave him the Ability: Purple Lightning Barrier. His 3rd Spirit Ring was from a 16,000-year-old-Beast, Scarlet Lightning Tiger which gave him the Ability: Lightning Flash. And his 4th Spirit Ability was a mutated ring from a 21,000-year-old Thunderfire Lion which gave him the Ability: Thunderfire Dragon. He also got two spirit bones, one from the Scarlet Lightning Tiger, which gave him a right legged spirit bone and it increased his speed and increased the power of his right leg. He then also got a similar left legged spirit bone of the Thunder Fire Lion which boosted his speed and power of his left leg as well. Both of the Spirit bones almost had the same amount of power and speed and gave him a stably balanced powered Spirit Bones in his legs and it also made him capable of using these Spirit Bones to amplify his speed to their full potential. His Purple Lightning Barrier creates a spherical force field made of Pure Purple Lightning Energy around his body. It protects the user from attacks from all sides and attacks with a numbing sensation whenever a enemy comes in contact with it. While Lightning Flash increases his speed exponentially, so much that he could move fast like a flash within a 100 metres range but he could only use it to move in a straight line. But he has to stop himself to change direction and once again use this ability, and as he is a spirit ancestor, he can only use his Lightning Flash four times consecutively and then he has to wait for 3 minutes of cool down period to use his Lightning Flash ability once again. His Thunder Fire Dragon was a Dragon consisting of highly compressed Thunder and Fire elements mixed together. It was a ranged AoE attack ability with great power as it could be controlled around the area of 200 meters and could be denoted by the will of the user. It would detonate upon contact with enemies releasing a chaotic explosion of a mixture of thunder and fire energies annihilating everything in its path. Its explosion would injure the enemies with a shock from thunder energy and burn from fire energy. It was a highly volatile attack that was difficult to control upon detonation. 13 Tang Hao departs *Guys Support this novel on my patreon: https://www.patreon.com/Ryusuke4869* ********************************** ********************************** ********************************** During these 4 years, Tang Hao trained him non-stop. He trained his body by running 3 Kilometres every day while carrying a bunch of bags full of heavy stones around the forest. As he had a great strength due to the Azure Dragon Spirit, the bags he carried weighed up to a total of 20 kilograms. As time passed, the weight kept on increasing from 20 Kilograms to 25 Kilograms and soon it reached a total of 50 Kilograms. He started doing 100 push-ups, 100 crunches and 100 sit-ups regularly and increased the amount whenever he felt that got used to it. He also occasionally sparred with Tang Hao and forced him use his hammer. The relationship between Tang Hao and Ryusei got much closer in these 4 years as Tang Hao basically considered him like his son and Ryusei too considered him a father figure. Tang Hao told him about his wife, that she was a 100,000-year-old Beast and how she sacrificed herself to protect him and Tang San and became his spirit ring by using immolation when the Spirit Hall was attacking them. His Thunderfire Dragon was a very strong attack for which Tang Hao had to use his hammer to defend against it. He was a bit sad at the moment as he knew that today Tang Hao was leaving and he knew that he couldn''t prevent it. Tang Hao had already extended the time when he spent these 4 years with him instead of some months. In these years, he had also made his own weapons with the metals he could buy in the market and practised them every day. He started getting better and better at controlling the weapons with his own Spirit Energy. He kept his hidden weapon inside his Spatial Treasure that Tang Hao had given him. It was a Spatial Belt. Right now, he stood below a tree looking at the leaves on the tree. He took a deep breath and suddenly huge number of needles started coming out of his Spatial Belt and he used his Spirit Energy to control these needles while trying to hit all the leaves with them. He was nimbly controlling each and every needle with his Spirit Energy and controlled them to change their direction and hit the target. When he saw that he hit all the targets, he recalled his needles once again stored them in his spatial treasure. He returned to the room where he saw Tang Hao sitting in a thinking pose, Tang Hao looked at him and said, "Little Tian, I have now made up my mind to leave. You are now strong enough that you would be able to hold your own against a Spirit Sage. I don''t really have anything more to teach you or to guide you as you don''t have the Clear Sky Hammer and your Spirit is completely different." "I have already trained you physically quite well and you just have to work hard and you will able to become stronger. The time has now come for me to leave now, I have to get stronger as the way I am right now, I don''t think I will be able to do any significant damage to the Spirit Hall." Ryusei stayed silent as he listened to his words and he couldn''t say anything to counter him, he always knew that this day would come and even though he was ready for it nonetheless he still felt sad at his departure. Seeing his expression, Tang Hao pulled him in a fatherly hug and said, "Don''t worry, we will meet again soon enough." Ryusei silently nodded and Tang Hao released him from his hug and looked towards him one last time before he flew away. After Tang Hao left. Ryusei stayed in the room thinking ''What should I do right now? Maybe I should start making friends, friends who will be with me when I go against the Spirit Hall as it will be impossible to defeat the Spirit Hall by myself. So, where can I go and make friends, an academy perhaps as I am only 10 years old it is natural for me to join the academy.'' ''So, then which academy should I join. It wouldn''t be a good idea to join the Heavenly Duo Imperial Academy as they would ask too many questions regarding my spirit power and about my Spirit. Joining the Thunderclap Academy may be a bad idea even though they are supported by the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan but if they receive a news that a person has Purple Lightning Dragon as a Spirit then they might realize that it''s me and the news may soon spread throughout the world. So I have to be extremely careful regarding this.'' He went outside his room and was thinking a bit when he heard some men talking, "Man, did you hear the news?" "What News?" "You know about the recruitment of the Shrek monster academy. They have a recruitment today and their conditions for accepting people is the same as before. They are not even that reputed and want someone higher than a Rank 20 with less than 12 years of age. I heard a person joined them last year, do you think that someone will join it this year?" "Not really, the only ones that can accomplish this requirement are those disciples of the Large Clans but why would they send their disciples to such a lousy place with almost no facilities." While the men started to discuss about some things, Ryusei started thinking ''Isn''t this academy perfect for me then? It isn''t reputed so there would be no problem about my spirit and they should accept it as it is and shouldn''t ask too many questions about it.'' ''From their words, it seems like there aren''t many disciples in the academy perhaps only 2-3 disciples because of their higher requirement which means that they only accept monsters with exceptional talents. Alright then, Shrek academy it is.'' He asked the man near him about the way to Shrek Academy, the middle-aged-man said, "The Shrek academy is established at the outskirts of Soutou City in the Balak Kingdom." Ryusei nodded and started moving towards the Shrek Academy. After travelling for few hours, he finally reached the gate of Shrek Academy where he saw many young boys and girls in the line for the entrance test. He saw that an white haired old man was the one taking Spirit Power test and checking their age by inspecting their bones. He also got in line as he heard a middle-aged man shouting at the old man, "How dare you do this? My son has outstanding talent but you didn''t even let him pass the 1st test. At least give me my money back." The old man said in a bored tone, "10 Gold Coins per person that''s the rule, only those who are less than 13 years old with a spirit power greater than rank 20 can skip these requirements." When Ryusei heard this condition, he immediately threw his Gold Coins at the table and said in a calm voice, "I can." But there was another boy who did the same, his name was Oscar, he was an Auxiliary food type system. Both of them looked towards each other with a challenging expression, Ryusei suppressed his spirit energy at Rank 29 as he didn''t want to give them a shock of the lifetime. He touched the Crystal ball which seemed very similar to the one he held at his Spirit Awakening and pushed his Spirit Energy in it and the Ball started to shine. He spoke with an plane expression, "Long Tian, Rank 29 Spirit Grandmaster." He then went towards the Old man who held his hands and started inspecting his bones, after some time he seemed shaken up a bit and said to him in a shuttering voice, "You¡­you are just 10-year-old." Ryusei nodded and soon he heard the old man say, "Mubai, come and take him to the 4th examination area." A young boy of 13-year-old came forwards, he had yellow coloured hairs and charismatic face and also the most notable feature was that both of his eyes were coloured differently. When Dai Mubai came near him, his Azure Dragon Spirit released an Ancient Aura from his body, the people near him couldn''t sense this Ancient Aura but Mubai could. He sensed the Aura and seemed to be terrified by it. Why, because his Bloodline was inherited from the Evil Eyed Sage and he had the Evil Eyed White Tiger as his Bloodline but each time an Azure Dragon Spirit user came on this mainland, even the ones who had Full inheritance of the Evil Eyed Sage couldn''t defeat him. This was also one of the reasons why it was said to be the strongest Spirit. And right now, the blood within Dai Mubai''s body recognized this Ancient Aura and knew that he was the holder of the Azure Dragon''s Spirit. Ryusei saw him trembling and stopped the overflow of Azure Dragon''s Aura and soon Dai Mubai stopped trembling, then Dai Mubai heard the old man saying once more, "Mubai, take this child to the 4th Entrance test too." Dai Mubai got out of his trance and looked at the other boy, he was around 12-year-old, with short White hairs and a thin physique. Dai Mubai nodded and said to them, "Follow me, I will take you to the 4th Entrance test." Ryusei and Oscar nodded and followed him to the 4th Entrance Test. There he saw a man with good physique sitting there as if waiting for something and Ryusei could feel that the man was at least a Spirit Sage. 14 Angry Ryusei *Guys Support this novel on my patreon: https://www.patreon.com/Ryusuke4869* ********************************** ********************************** ********************************** The man stood up as he looked in their direction and Dai Mubai politely said, "Teacher Zhao, these are 2 persons who meet the requirement." The man named Zhao stood up and smiled in their direction and said, "There are 2 children who met the requirement, interesting, interesting. Come, I will be the one to take your Fourth Exam." Dai Mubai turned towards Ryusei and Oscar and said, "You both are in big trouble." Ryusei raised his eyebrow and asked, "Why, what is the fourth exam? Do we have to defeat him or something?" Dai Mubai shook his head and said, "No, you don''t have to win against him. You have to survive against him for time it takes for an incense to burn." Ryusei and Oscar nodded and Oscar asked, "So, how powerful is he?" Dai Mubai said, "He is a Rank 76 Spirit Saint while his spirit is the Vigorous Vajra Bear. It has a strong Attack power with a really good defence and the only thing he lacks could be speed." Ryusei nodded as he wasn''t really surprised that the man was a Spirit Saint but the Oscar near him was really surprised and started speaking, "Then how can we survive against him, I am only of 21 Rank Spirit Grandmaster with a Food Spirit." Oscar then turned towards Ryusei as if inquiring about his spirit, Ryusei said, "My Spirit is the Purple Lightning Dragon." Both of their eyes widened when they hear the name of his spirit and Oscar asked him, "Then, aren''t you a part of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan?" Ryusei shook his head and said, "My mother was some unimportant person in the Clan so they didn''t receive her in the Clan and the Clan didn''t come to know about my Spirit. I was wondering if you could keep it a secret." Both of them nodded and Dai Mubai said, "Alright, now that you know each other''s spirits. Just plan together about how you will survive against Teacher Zhao." Ryusei looked at Dai Mubai and said, "What happens if Oscar is unconscious and I manage to survive, will it be considered a pass for us?" Dai Mubai thought about it for some time and said, "Yes, it will be considered a pass for both of you as you both challenged him together." Ryusei relaxed when he heard it and said, "Well, then surviving against him doesn''t seem like a big deal now." Dai Mubai was seriously shocked by his words but did not think much about it as he thought that Ryusei might not know the power of a Spirit Saint. They reached in the empty field where Teacher Zhao seemed to be waiting for them. Teacher Zhao stood up and lighted an incense and threw it on the ground and Dai Mubai said, "The fourth entrance exam starts now." With that Ryusei and Oscar stood at their position and the same could be said for Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji waited for some seconds and taunted them, "What, are you so scared right that you can''t even fight" Ryusei still didn''t move from his position and Zhao Wuji finally had enough and rushed towards them and used his Spirit Ability: Vigorous Vajra Palm. Ryusei pushed Oscar towards a side and easily dodged the attack by getting out of the way. He once again maintained his distance from Zhao Wuji, who once again rushed towards him. Ryusei saw this and thought ''Come!'' When Zhao Wuji was in close range with Ryusei, he started using normal palm attacks with his Spirit power in them but Ryusei dodged his attacks by sidestepping them at the last second and backed away. Finally, he was cornered by a building behind him and jumped towards the wall on the building and used it as a foothold to jump over Zhao Wuji. It seemed as if Zhao Wuji anticipated that and used his Ability: Gravity Increase. The gravity in the area suddenly increased and Ryusei thought ''Shit, I didn''t expect him to have this ability'' and fell down on the ground. Zhao Wuji didn''t stop there and threw out his punch as soon as he fell down on the ground but Ryusei rolled away. He stood up and thought ''Well, the effect of gravity isn''t so high. There must be a range for his gravity.'' He started moving away from Zhao Wuji and after he was 60 metres away from him, he finally felt the effect of gravity disappear. When Zhao Wuji saw that he couldn''t catch Ryusei, he looked around and found Oscar. He rushed towards him with his full speed and threw out a palm attack to attack Oscar. Ryusei used his Lightning Flash and got Oscar out of there. Zhao Wuji seemed surprised at his Ability as it was rare for someone to have an Elemental Spirit. He then realized that he was the one who was using his Spirit Abilities against him and Ryusei only used his Spirit Ability because he had to save his ally. He became a bit mad at this fact and started speaking, "You both, why are you not attacking? Did your parents not teach you, how to attack or what? Come, today I will teach you how you should attack someone." He didn''t even realize what he had just done, he had actually offended Ryusei in the worst possible manner he could do. Ryusei quietly put down Oscar as he turned towards Zhao Wuji and glared at him. His stopped suppressing his Spirit Power and everyone could now feel his real Spirit Rank. A ten-year-old at Rank 45 Spirit Ancestor! He slowly spoke with a hint of anger in his voice, "I have had enough of you. You want me to attack you. Be prepared!" He released his Purple Lightning Dragon spirit and his entire aura changed, he used his Lightning Flash ability to reach near Zhao Wuji''s body and hit him with his Purple Lightning Dragon''s Claw. Zhao Wuji defended against that attack with his Motionless Bright King Body ability but he still skids back several metres, it seemed like Ryusei wasn''t done attacking him and once again attacked him but Zhao Wuji used his Gravity Increase ability and stopped him. It worked for some time before Ryusei moved and once again hit him with his Purple Dragon''s Claw Ability and this time Zhao Wuji wasn''t able to use his ability and was thrown back and crashed into the building behind him. He slowly stood up as he looked at Ryusei with a hint of fear and thought ''Just what did I just do?'' He still didn''t realize that he hit Ryusei at his Reverse Scale. Zhao Wuji used his Vigorous Vajra Palm and attempted to attack Ryusei with his ability but this time Ryusei didn''t dodge this Ability and readied his body and countered it with his own Purple Lightning Dragon''s Claw ability. It was surprising to see that both of them were equally matched with each other as one was a Spirit Saint with 76 Rank and the other was only a 45 Rank Spirit Ancestor. The ones who were greatly shocked were Dai Mubai and Oscar who were now watching the match from the side-lines. It didn''t seem to be an entrance examination any more and more like a fight to see which one was stronger. After their abilities clashed both of them backed away from each other and Zhao Wuji used his Gravity Increase Ability in the area to stop him from moving. This time Ryusei used his 4th Ability, the Thunder Fire Dragon, a long Dragon made up of Thunder and Fire rushed towards Zhao Wuji, who used his Motionless Bright King Body to take the attack head on. He didn''t know that even a Titled Douluo like Tang Hao had to use his hammer and prevent it from hitting his body not to say anything about a Spirit Saint. The attack hit him and he let out a scream as it was as if he was hit with a thousand bolt thunder. The Motionless Bright King Body seemed to have prevented any burns on his body but it couldn''t prevent him from the electric shock that the Thunder Fire Dragon had. After the electric shock ended, he saw Ryusei coming towards him with a cold expression on his face. He wouldn''t admit it but he was frightened, no, he was terrified by this 10-year-old-boy in front of him. He saw him once again using that Thunderfire Dragon and gulped down his saliva as he now knew that this Spirit Ability was very powerful. He didn''t want to be on its receiving end once again. This time, he used his Spirit Avatar Vigorous Vajra Bear to take on this attack on to himself. After he took the attack, a man came flying down from the sky and turned towards Zhao Wuji and said, "You have lost Zhao Wuji. You actually used your Spirit Avatar form against a disciple. Go back in the headquarters." Zhao Wuji looked down as he was ashamed as well and stopped using his Spirit Avatar form and went back to the headquarters. The man looked at Ryusei and said, "Hello, young boy, I don''t know what Zhao Wuji did or said to you but please forgive him as he didn''t say those words intentionally. I am the headmaster of this academy Flender, what is your name?" 15 Zhao Wuji apologises Ryusei looked at him with his cold eyes and said, "He dared to curse my dead parents and I taught him to never do that again. Do you understand now? I wasn''t attacking him because there wasn''t any need to attack him, I could have just continued to dodge his attacks and waste the time but he actually dared to curse my parents. I wonder, is he feeling alright knowing that a 10-year-old-boy almost beat him?" Flender stayed silent for some moments and then said, "You have already punished him enough. I don''t think that there is a need to take things even farther, is there? I as a Principal of this Academy, guarantee you that he didn''t say those words to you intentionally or something. It was just that he was frustrated so he said anything which came in his mind." Ryusei calmed down after hearing his words and started thinking ''I guess he is right. They don''t even know my parents, he definitely didn''t say it intentionally but why did my reaction was so extreme. I never did something like this before, there was no such emotional instability before so why. Perhaps it could be because I was still sad at Tang Hao leaving me and wanted to find a reason to vent on some frustration that I didn''t even think this through.'' He nodded to Flender but he said in a calm voice, "Alright then but don''t let him come close to me for some days. Oh, and have someone absorb the Thunder in his body otherwise he wouldn''t be able to move tomorrow." Flender nodded and was a bit thankful that he decided to tell him this information and knew that the boy didn''t hate him to the bones and he just needed time to accept Zhao Wuji. Ryusei looked at Mubai and Oscar and saw them approaching towards him. Oscar seemed really excited as he said, "Man, you were so cool there. You almost beat teacher Zhao and would have won if he didn''t have the Spirit Avatar." Ryusei didn''t say anything to humble himself because it was the truth, he would have most likely won if Zhao Wuji didn''t use his Spirit Avatar form. He still didn''t have a way to defeat someone in their Spirit Avatar form, he released a sigh as he realized that he still had a long way to go before defeating top level experts in the world. He looked at Dai Mubai and found out that he was a Rank 25 Spirit Grandmaster. He asked Dai Mubai, "Is there a place where I can rest right now?" Dai Mubai nodded and led him to the boys Dormitory where he could sleep. After he went in the room thinking about some things, Dai Mubai and Oscar started to have a talk. Oscar said, "Brother Mubai, did you see the fight just now? He is so strong that he made a Spirit Saint use his Spirit Avatar." Dai Mubai nodded and said to him, "Yes, he is strong. Stronger than I ever expected but there is one thing we should remember that nobody insults his family. If it wasn''t Teacher Zhao who said those words but a Spirit Emperor then he would have probably been beaten to the inch of his life. And when he is angered, the word terrifying doesn''t even begin to describe him and most important of all, he is just a 10-year-old boy." Oscar nodded as even he was scared a bit but he said, "But I don''t think he is someone bad, I mean it could be just that he was triggered at that point. But he did save me from Teacher Zhao''s strike." Dai Mubai nodded and said with a smile, "I never said he was someone bad. I just said that he was terrifying when he is angered." Oscar nodded and both of them left to have some lunch from mess. While Ryusei was thinking about some things ''Alright, now that I am here. What should be my next step. Should I wait few years till there are atleast 6-7 people in this Academy and genuinely befriend them and tell them about my grudge against the Spirit Hall.'' ''Alright, so if I go with this plan and let''s assume that every year at least 1 student is going to be enrolled here then it should take around 4 years to have six people besides me. And with my talent, 4 years should be plenty of time to reach Spirit Emperor. Alright then, the first thing I should do is befriend both of them.'' ''I also have Uncle Hao to rely on and also Tang San, from the feeling I get, I know that if he knew about what happened to his mother then he will definitely help me destroy the Spirit Hall.'' ''Spirit Hall, BEWARE. Because a Dragon is going to start the hunting.'' After thinking through some things, he went out of his room for something to eat as he was feeling quite hungry due to the fight just now. As he left his room, he noticed Dai Mubai and Oscar were going to the mess as well. He followed them inside the mess, but they seem pretty surprised that he decided get some food so soon without even resting a bit. Oscar then suddenly remembered something and said, "Oh, I forgot to give you this but I am sure that you must be tired by the earlier battle and your Spirit power must be exhausted." Ryusei nodded as that was indeed the case, he only had around 10% or so spirit power left in his reserves. Oscar brightly smiled and said, "Then eat my sausages. They can let you recover your spirit power." He then used his Spirit Ability: Tender and Smelly Restoring Tofu. A bright light was seen above his palm and a Tofu was formed which had a stinky smell. Suddenly, Dai Mubai came kicking Oscar and said with a tick mark on his face, "What the hell are you making him eat?" Oscar went into a fake depression mode and said, "I just wanted to help him." He then looked towards Ryusei and said, "Doesn''t brother Tian want to recover, I guarantee that you will recover you Spirit Energy if you eat my tofu." Ryusei looked at him and carefully said, "You know, I don''t really have to eat your Tofu. It''s not like I am going to fight again. I just have to rest and my Spirit Energy should recover naturally." Oscar heard his words and sighed and nodded and knew that he couldn''t convince him, he looked at Dai Mubai with a hopeful expression but Dai Mubai didn''t even give it a thought and said, "Don''t even think about it. I am not going to eat that smelly thing." Oscar was a bit sad but it seemed like he didn''t take it to heart both of them brought their own chairs to sit besides Ryusei. Ryusei didn''t really mind them sitting closer to himself as he himself wanted to develop some friendship with them. After eating, they went outside of the mess and Ryusei met up with Flender, the principal of the Academy. He was with Zhao Wuji and Ryusei frowned up a bit as he saw him, he still didn''t forgive him completely. Zhao Wuji lowered his head as he said to him, "I apologise that I hurt your feelings with my words. I didn''t say those words intentionally and I am grateful that you decided to inform Flender about the thunder in my body." His words were from the bottom of his heart as he truly didn''t say them to anger him so much. Ryusei hesitated for some moments and nodded as he felt that he couldn''t be childish about this, he then looked at Zhao Wuji and said in a powerful voice, "Then lift up your head and face me. I do forgive you on the condition that you don''t spread the rumours about my power otherwise¡­" Nothing needed to be said after that as Principal Flender nodded and said, "This news will not go out of the Shrek Academy, you can rest assured about that. We have already kept Dai Mubai''s spirit a secret and the Star Luo Empire still doesn''t know that their prince is here." Ryusei nodded when he heard his words but inside, he was thinking ''The only ones who know about my power are Zhao Wuji, Principal Flender, Dai Mubai and Oscar. It doesn''t look like they have any intention of spreading the rumours about my power but I should prepare an escape route just in case.'' 16 Training friends He then turned his head and saw both Dai Mubai and Oscar coming towards him, Dai Mubai and Oscar together said, "You can rest assure. We won''t tell your secret to anyone." Ryusei nodded as he knew felt that they didn''t really had the motive of spreading it to anyone, by observing Oscar, he deduced that Oscar was most probably an orphan and was without any friends otherwise he wouldn''t do so much things to grab attention. It was in the case of someone who didn''t want to feel lonely. And also, if a prince like Dai Mubai from another empire could safely live here without having any rumours about his spirit then he could believe the words of the Principal. Dai Mubai turned towards Ryusei and asked him in a serious voice, "Brother Tian, how did you get so strong? I also want to be strong." Oscar suddenly said, "Hey, it''s not polite to ask someone''s training method." Ryusei heard his words and stopped him from speaking and said, "No, it''s alright. I don''t really mind talking about it." Now, Dai Mubai and Oscar were surprised as nobody would willingly share their training method to a person, they just met so felt a bit grateful. He trained both of them for a few days but Oscar couldn''t do his physical training and gave up while Mubai continued as he had Evil Eyed White Tiger, he had better physic than Oscar and held on and kept doing Ryusei''s training. After few days, he could feel the difference in his body and could feel that he had grown a bit stronger than before. Even his abilities had been enhanced in power, he was really thankful to Ryusei for training him. While Oscar didn''t do the Physical training, it didn''t mean Ryusei didn''t train him, Ryusei taught him to use hidden weapons. He taught him the way to control weapons with his Spirit Power, Oscar couldn''t really control them and was just working on how to make the weapon fly but he was certainly improving. After about 7 months, Ryusei and Dai Mubai reached their junctions as they were Rank 50 and Rank 30 respectively. Ryusei, Dai Mubai and Oscar went towards the Principal''s Office and knocked on his door, after some time they heard a voice, "Come in." All three of them stepped in the room and Ryusei started speaking to the principal, "Principal Flender, I and Mubai require your permission to go in the Star Dou Forest to select our Spirit Rings." Principal Flender nodded and called out for Zhao Wuji, some moments later Zhao Wuji stepped inside the room, he asked, "What happened? Why did you call me so suddenly?" Principal Flender said to him, "I want you to go with them to the Star Dou Forest and help them select a Spirit Ring of suitable age." Zhao Wuji nodded and turned towards the three of them, "Let''s go now. Its morning right now, if we are fast, we can be back by the night time." All three of them nodded and started following Zhao Wuji towards the Star Dou Forest. Ryusei smiled a bit as he entered the forest, this was the area where he trained with Tang Hao. He remembered some memories with him and had a faint smile on his face. Oscar noticed his smile and whispered to Dai Mubai, "Brother Mubai, don''t you see the smile on Brother Tian''s face? Looks like he remembered someone close to him." Mubai nodded and was about to speak that suddenly Ryusei looked towards them and said, "Hey, you two, what are you whispering? You are being left behind." Both of them straightened up and stopped their whispering and ran forwards to reach near Ryusei. After searching for some time, they finally found a 35,000-year-old Dark Devil Tiger roaming in the area. Ryusei looked at Zhao Wuji and said, "I choose this Spirit Beast for my Spirit Ring. Now all of you step back and let me fight this Beast." Zhao Wuji nodded but still reminded him out of good intent, "Be careful as this is a 35,000-year-old Dark Devil Tiger. It is very powerful." Ryusei nodded and stepped towards the Dark Devil Tiger and all others stepped back as they didn''t want to interfere the fight between Ryusei and the Dark Devil Tiger. Ryusei unleashed 20 Knives from his Spatial Belt and threw them towards the Dark Devil Tiger who dodged the knives by getting out of the way but Ryusei controlled the knives in the air and made them follow the Dark Devil Tiger. Suddenly, the Dark Devil Tiger jumped up in the air and covered itself with a terrifying amount of Dark Spirit Power, the knives hit the dark aura but they were deflected before they could do any damage, suddenly it looked towards Ryusei and controlled its body in mid-air to attack Ryusei. Ryusei saw the Dark Devil Tiger coming towards him with a huge amount of Dark Spirit Power covering it, he didn''t move from his position and used his Ability: Purple Lightning Barrier and a round barrier of pure Purple Lightning covered him which protected him from Dark Devil Tiger''s attack. The Purple Lightning destroyed the dark aura which surrounded the Dark Devil Tiger and when the Dark Aura was almost dispersed, Ryusei used his Ability: Purple Dragon''s Claw and his whole arm turned into that of a Dragon''s and slashed the Dark Devil Tiger. The Dark Devil Tiger sensed that it would die if it took the attack head on and suddenly unleashed a huge wave of Dark Spirit Power and used its force to get out of the way of Ryusei''s attack. Ryusei was a bit surprised to see it use its Dark Spirit Power in such a way but he thought ''It''s over now.'' When the Dark Devil Tiger got away from Ryusei, it hit a tree behind it and saw an approaching Thunderfire Dragon which charred his body inside out. Ryusei went near its body and started absorbing the Spirit Ring with his Purple Lightning Dragon Spirit, after about 15 minutes, he was done and he got a new Ability: Purple Thunder Manipulation. This ability helped Ryusei manipulate his Purple Thunder and form it in the form of a wave, sphere, sword or in any other form. When he acquired his 5th Spirit Ring, suddenly a Huge amount of Purple Lightning spread around 100 metres. He had gotten an additional ability, the Purple Thunder Domain. It doubled the power of his Purple Thunder Attacks and weakened the other elements attacks by fifty percent. He could teleport to anywhere within this Thunder Domain. Ryusei suddenly teleported in front of Zhao Wuji who spoke with a shocked tone, "You¡­ You got¡­ a¡­ domain¡­ now." Ryusei nodded and then they went and searched for the Spirit Ring for Dai Mubai. The Spirit Ring for Dai Mubai was from a 2100-year-old Beast which gave him the ability, White Tiger Vajra Transformation, its effectively boosted the power of skill attacks by 100%, it increased the Physical Strength by 100% and also increased his defence of the body by 100%. After gathering the Spirit Rings for themselves, they returned to Shrek Academy. It was late at night when they returned and immediately went to sleep as Dai Mubai knew that Ryusei would start training him early in the morning. For the next year and a half, Ryusei trained Dai Mubai''s reflexes by attacking him with his Hidden Blades at unexpected moments. Like when he was having his meal, a sharp knife would fly towards Dai Mubai''s back or when he was resting a long thin needle would fly towards him without making too much sound and when he was fooling around with girls, he would be sneak attacked by a strange rotating star shaped weapon with sharp edges. Ryusei''s height grew up to about 160 cm and his hair grew little longer than earlier as now they covered his ears and fluttered freely with slight breeze. His body was slim and lean as his muscles were tightly packed. His physic leaned more towards speed rather than strength but he was still built like a cheetah that had impressive power with explosive speed. It was good that he got hit by the blunt side otherwise it wouldn''t be a small injury. He also trained Oscar with the hidden weapons and now Oscar could pretty much control a sword with his spirit energy. His Spirit Rank grew to an impressive Rank 59 Spirit King while Oscar''s Spirit Rank was at Rank 29 Spirit Grandmaster and just on the edge of breakthrough while Dai Mubai''s Spirit Rank had just broken through to the Rank 39 Spirit Elder. 17 Meeting Rongrong again Right now, Ryusei was standing in front of the registration desk for the applicants of the Shrek Academy students. He was pretty disappointed that there was no student in the previous year and to prevent that he thought that he should see their abilities personally and see if there was anyone worth accepting in the Shrek Academy. He had a significant amount of influence in the Shrek Academy as the Principal let him do whatever he wanted in the Academy, he knew that the Principal wouldn''t mind if he selected someone from the applicants. Besides, the one he will choose shouldn''t have a weak talent. He refused to believe that there wouldn''t be someone who had a good talent in this group of applicants. In front of his eyes, the Spirit Emperor of the academy was checking their bones to determine their age. He then heard a man say, "How dare you do this to my son? He was considered as a genius in the previous school and why is he considered as trash here." The Spirit Emperor said in a casual tone, "Remember Shrek is a monster academy, we only value those with a monstrous talent! Not ordinary people!" The man slammed the table in his fury and said, "Then at least give me back my refund. The entrance fee is 10 golds unexpectedly. It''s too expensive." The Spirit Emperor had a tick mark on his face and said, "Mubai, handle it." Dai Mubai stepped forwards with a smirk on his face as he released his Spirit Rings and said, "Well, if you can defeat me, we will give you your refund with a bit of extra. So, come." The man seemed scared of Dai Mubai''s strength and stepped backwards, he was just a normal man who wanted his son to get into this academy of monsters but who would have expected that there would be something like this going on here. Ryusei looked at the scene and didn''t intervene as everyone were already informed that there wouldn''t be any refund if their child didn''t have the required talent. Well, they were certainly courting death by asking for a refund. He thought ''If this continues then I might only remain one more year here and then leave this place. Maybe at some other place I could form a small group to help me fight against the Spirit Hall. Even though I am pretty sure that Mubai and Oscar will definitely support me in the fight against the Spirit Hall.'' He then looked at two applicants coming and was pretty surprised to see one of them. He knew him, it was Tang San who came with a girl besides him. The moment he laid eyes on her, his Azure Dragon Spirit which was silent for all these years suddenly started trembling with excitement. He used the Azure Dragon Spirit and was astonished to see a Soft Boned Rabbit in place of the girl. He understood that the girl was a 100,000-year-old Beast and the Azure Dragon Spirit wanted him to kill her to absorb her Spirit Ring. He remembered that Tang Hao said that his wife was a 100,000-year-old Beast even so he still loved her very much. He stopped using his Azure Dragon Spirit as he decided not to kill her, and after some time, it was as if the Azure Dragon Spirit lost its interest and stopped trembling. Ryusei looked at Tang San''s face and he could see that they were pretty close with each other, he then looked down and saw a similar spatial belt on him and thought ''So, either he is using that to keep the supplies or he is using them for his hidden weapons. Looks like you have grown Tang San under whatever mysterious figure you are training.'' He called out to him, "Brother San!" Tang San seemed pretty surprised that someone called out to him and turned towards Ryusei''s direction, he was surprised to see him here. He said in a shocked tone, "Brother Tian, you are here." Ryusei smiled a bit and said, "I didn''t expect you to come to this Shrek Academy as well." He then turned towards the girl besides him and asked him in a teasing voice, "Who is she? Did little San finally found someone he likes." Tang San was pretty embarrassed when he asked these questions and said, "No-no, it not like that. She is my sister, here name is Xiao Wu." Ryusei nodded to his words and turned towards her and said, "Hello, nice to meet you Xiao Wu." She nodded and said, "Nice to meet you too." She then asked him, "Who are you? Big Brother San never mentioned you." Ryusei looked at Tang San and Tang San smiled and said, "I did mention him, he is Long Tian. He was lost and entered our village on the day of my spirit awakening." Her eyes widened in realization and said, "Oh, so you are Long Tian, brother did mention about you before but I totally forgot about it. Hehehe¡­" She then childishly stuck out her tongue. He then looked at Tang San and asked him, "So, do you want to enter the academy? I can let you enter the academy without having to do this entrance test or so." Tang San shook his head and said, "No need, otherwise it would be unfair to these guys. Just let us do the normal examination." Ryusei nodded and said, "Alright then, you both follow me." Dai Mubai happened to see them talking like this and saw a smile on Ryusei''s face, he was astonished to see this as it was pretty rare to see a smile on his face. He knew that he had only seen him smile for about 4-5 times. He looked towards the Spirit Emperor and said, "Sir, I am taking these guys to the 4th Examination site." The man seemed surprised to see Ryusei taking some guys with him but he nodded and let him do as he pleased. The man in front of him loudly said, "This is cheating, why are you not making them take the test." Ryusei glared at the man and said, "They have cleared up the requirements. I know Tang San, he is 12-year-old and the girl next to him must also be 12-year-old give or take a few months." He then looked towards Tang San and said, "Brother San and Xiao Wu, show your spirit rings so that these stupid crows could shut their mouth." Tang San and Xiao Wu nodded and released their spirit rings, they were two yellow coloured spirit rings, signifying that they were from 100-year-old beasts. Tang san spoke, "Tang San, Age: 12, Rank 29 Spirit Grandmaster." Xiao Wu followed him and said, "Xiao Wu, Age: 12, Rank 29 Spirit Grandmaster." When the people heard their words, they started saying, "Monsters, they are simply monsters." Dai Mubai smiled and told them, "These are the type of monsters we need at the academy. If anyone else is 13 or less than 13 years old and his spirit power is greater than Rank 25 then they can also skip to the 4th Entrance Examination." A man snorted and said, "Who else is going to clear have these ridiculous conditions. Just say that you want to have our money." Suddenly, a gentle voice was heard in the area, "Who said that nobody can clear these conditions?" A young girl of about 12 years of age came forwards as she said that. She had beautiful pink hair on her head and a snow-white skin that almost made all the girls jealous of her beautiful looks. Ryusei turned towards her and was shocked to see who it was. He could help but blurt out, "Rongrong, is that you?" He remembered Rongrong because he met her in the Star Dou Forest when he was with Tang Hao, he remembered that 6-year-old girl who was really shy when she spoke to him. Now, he was watching a beautiful girl in front of him who seemed to have some confidence in herself. It was a pretty big change from before but he couldn''t help smile as he remembered her shy expressions, he thought that she probably didn''t even remember him as they were quite young back then and also met only a single time. It wouldn''t be weird she forgets about him. While he was shocked to see her, the same could be said for Rongrong as well, she too was shocked to hear someone calling out for her and turned to see him, her eyes widened when she saw who it was, she of course remembered him, he was her first friend that she made when she was getting her 1st Spirit Ring. She said in a soft voice, "Brother Tian, is that you?" He was a bit shocked that Rongrong still remembered him and said with a smile, "Yeah, its me." His words caused both of them to be sure and suddenly Rongrong frowned and said, "Brother Tian, you didn''t remember your promise. You said you would come and find me after 6 years. It has almost been a month since our promised time." 18 Ryuseis Past Part 1 Ryusei sighed and said, "We were young at that time Rongrong. You are from such a great Clan, I didn''t think that you would remember about that promise we made." She cutely pouted and said, "But Brother Tian, you were my first friend. Of course, I would remember about the promise." He internally sighed and said, "But still, what are you doing here. Does Uncle Fengzhi know that you are here?" She stuck her tongue out and said, "No, I ran away from home. I was pretty bored being in the Clan all the time." Ryusei didn''t say anything about that since it wasn''t his business whether she ran away from her home or not but strangely he felt a bit happy that she did otherwise they wouldn''t have met each other. He then looked towards the man who was handling the Entrance examination there and said, "She will join the Shrek Academy, I will talk to the principal regarding this." What else could the man do other than nod, in the academy, Ryusei''s status was above his. Besides, he already said that he would talk with Principal himself so it was all good for him. He looked towards Rongrong and said, "As an apology for missing out on my promise, you can join the academy without going through the Entrance Exam." She hesitated a bit and said, "Brother Tian, I want to enter the Shrek Academy with my own capability not due to my Clan or anything or do you think I am not capable enough." Ryusei shook his head and said, "No, it''s not that. You are not skipping the entrance exam because of your Clan, it''s because I was the one who broke our promise so I should do something to compensate you. Besides, when you see the 4th Round of the Examination, you will understand." Rongrong nodded and decided to trust him and then smiled as she said, "Brother Tian, do you know that my second ring is of Agility Type? And, now I can boost up to 30% of Strength and Agility." Ryusei smiled and said, "Good, that is a pretty good boost." While they were talking with each other, Dai Mubai rubbed his eyes seeing Ryusei act so cheerfully with this young girl, he wondered if he and Oscar even knew the same person. Tang San looked at Dai Mubai''s expression and said, "What happened? Why do you look so shocked?" Dai Mubai whispered to him, "It is because this is the first time, I have seen Brother Tian talking so cheerfully with someone." He was about to speak more that suddenly Oscar started saying in a loud voice, "Everyone, it''s a special treat to all of you. Take my smelly tender tofu and it can heal your injuries to some extent and you will be able to recover your Spirit Power as well." Some people decided to go near the stall he set up and when he removed the covering it, all of them smelt a terrible smell, the people started cursing him, "What the fuck is this shit?" "I definitely won''t eat this shit even with my life on line." "Just kill me already but don''t make me eat this shit." Oscar got a bit depressed as he mumbled out, "You know, you guys don''t have to say it like this. You are hurting my weak heart here." Some people felt a bit bad when he said it like that but he suddenly grinned and said, "Just kidding." The people came near him and start stomping him because of his bad joke. Ryusei coughed as he saw this happening and said, "Alright, stop now. I think he had enough of your punishment." He then turned towards Tang San and said, "Alright then, let''s get going to the place where your fourth entrance exam is going to take place." Tang San and Xiao Wu nodded and were about to start walking that they heard a cold voice in the area, "Zhu Zhuqing, Age: 12 years and Rank 27 Spirit Grandmaster." Ryusei and all others looked towards her and saw a girl, she had long Black hair scattered over her shoulders. Her figure was extremely well developed for her age. Rongrong was a bit jealous when she saw Ryusei looking at the girl but Ryusei was actually observing her Spirit Power as if checking whether what she said was true or not. Ryusei nodded and said, "Alright then, come with us to the 4th Stage of the Examination." He then looked at the group of applicants and asked, "Is there anyone left who is 12-13 years old with Rank 25 or higher?" Nobody replied to him and he was a bit disappointed at this fact but he was still pretty happy that there were now four more students in the Academy. He knew that as long as he was good friends with Rongrong, he would have some support from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan. He then looked towards Dai Mubai and ordered him, "Show them the way to the Fourth Entrance Examination. I will go ahead since I have to talk with teacher Zhao about something." Dai Mubai nodded and Ryusei started running towards the area of the Fourth Entrance Examination. Tang San asked Dai Mubai in a curious voice, "So, if we enter the academy, what are the rules of this place?" Dai Mubai shrugged and said, "Well, there are almost no restrictions except some like No ****, fights are fine as long as they are not life threatening." Tan San nodded and then asked, "So, how many students are here?" Dai Mubai said, "Well at the moment only four. One just arrived a few hours ago with the principal." Tang San nodded and then Dai Mubai asked him in a curious tone, "How did you meet brother Long Tian? He never told us about you guys." Tang San was a bit curious about the reason Dai Mubai was asking such a question and answered him, "Well, I met him when he got lost in the forest and he stayed at our house waiting for his Big Brother. It was the day of my Spirit Awakening." Dai Mubai was surprised and his eyes widened as he said with surprised look, "You are saying that he actually has a big brother." Tang San didn''t expect such a surprise in his voice and said, "What, didn''t he tell you anything about him? I thought he would have told you about his Big Brother." Dai Mubai shook his head with distress and said, "Nobody knows anything about his personal life other than the fact that his parents were murdered." Tang San, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Rongrong all gasped when they heard his words and Tang San asked him, "What do you mean by murdered?" Now, Dai Mubai was surprised and said, "You mean you don''t know about it. You and Rongrong already knew him before so I thought you two would know about this." Tang San shook his head and said, "No, when I met him. We were 6-year-old and he was lost and came to my house and was waiting for his Big Brother." Then it was Rongrong who said, "And when I met with him, we both were 6-years-old he was with a man named Tang Hao, the Clear Sky Douluo." When Tang San heard his father''s name, he was surprised and turned towards her and said, "What did you just say? He was with my father when he met you." Ning Rongrong''s eyes widened as she heard him, she said, "You, you are the son of Tang Hao, the Clear Sky Douluo!" Tang San was confused and asked her, "What do you mean by Clear Sky Douluo." Rongrong raised her eyebrows and said, "Don''t you know that every titled Douluo has a title? Your father''s title is Clear Sky Douluo. My father often talks about him with huge amount of respect. He said that Tang Hao is possibly one of the strongest persons on the continent." Tang San was confused and said, "No, I didn''t know that my father was a Titled Douluo. He never mentioned anything about it." Everyone stayed silent for some time and Zhu Zhuqing spoke for the first time in a soft voice, "Perhaps he thought it would be better for you to not know about him. Perhaps he had many enemies." Tang San then remembered how his father wrote in the letter to hide his Hammer spirit as it might cause him to have some unwanted enemies. But he was now sure of one thing that his father was a Titled Douluo. He asked Mubai in a curious tone, "How are you sure that his parents have been killed off? 19 Ryuseis Past Part 2 Mubai started talking, "That is because 2 years ago when he had the entrance exam he hid his spirit rank to that of Rank 29 Spirit Grandmaster and during the 4th Entrance Examination." "He and another disciple fought with the Teacher Zhao of the Academy, the Vice Principal of the school, his task was to survive against the Teacher Zhao for the time it takes to burn an incense and the Vice Principal was at Rank 76 Spirit Saint. He was initially just dodging his moves and after some time our Teacher Zhao seemed a bit frustrated that he was just dodging and not attacking him." "He was simply wasting the time while dodging and Teacher Zhao said that he should teach him how to attack as his parents didn''t teach it to him. At that time, Brother Tian grew angry, angry to the point that he didn''t care about anything and used his real strength, the power of a Rank 45 Spirit Ancestor." "He didn''t care about hiding his Spirit Rank and started attacking the Vice Principal and beating him badly. Yes, you heard it correctly, a 10-year-old boy of Rank 45 Spirit Ancestor was beating the Vice Principal of the school who was at the Rank 76 Spirit Saint level. Honestly speaking, I think he would have won if Teacher Zhao didn''t use his Spirit Avatar form." Everyone there was shocked to the point they couldn''t believe their ears, they actually heard him say that two years ago Ryusei beat a Spirit Saint to the inch of his life. Dai Mubai wasn''t finished right now and continued, "Not just that, when the Principal came and asked him about the reason for his anger, he said that Teacher Zhao actually dared to curse his dead parents and he taught him a lesson for that. That is how we knew that his Parents are dead, since then it has already become a taboo topic in the school that nobody dares to touch." He then looked towards them and said in a serious tone, "Let me give you a personal advice it''s better to make the principal angry at you than him." His words truly shocked the group. Then they heard the sound of footsteps and saw Oscar coming towards them, he said in a light tone, "Well, if you get to know him then he is cool guy. I mean he doesn''t really get angry or care about other things and if you ask him he will even help you. It''s just that not to go on the topic of his family." Tang San, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing were so shocked that they didn''t even register his words and were thinking. Tang San was thinking ''When did his parents die? Was it before he met me or after when he left with father? But according to Rongrong, if it was after then father should have been able to protect them or did someone even stronger than father kill his parents? Just who is he and what is his story?'' Ning Rongrong was thinking along the same lines ''Were his parents killed before he met me or after? If before then what was he doing with Tang Hao and if after why couldn''t Tang Hao prevent the death of his parents? Were they so strong that even he was helpless?'' Xiao Wu was thinking on completely different things, she was thinking how her mother was killed, she felt Ryusei''s pain and knew that she would have done the same thing if she was in place of him. Who would tolerate someone cursing their dead parents? Soon, they reached the place where their fourth examination was going to take place and saw Ryusei standing in the middle of the whole area. Ryusei smiled towards them and said, "Well, you guys finally reached here. Now, let''s start the match. You guys have to fight me till I am satisfied with your performance." This not only shocked Tang San, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu but also shocked Dai Mubai and Oscar. Dai Mubai stepped forwards and said, "Isn''t it a bit too much for them to fight against you? I think I should fight against them it wouldn''t be fair if they fight against you." Ryusei chuckled and said, "Alright then, I will just use the power of 2 Spirit Rings and suppress my Spirit Power to that of Rank 26." Dai Mubai couldn''t say anything against this statement and just turned towards Tang San and others and said, "Maybe I should tell you a bit about him, his Spirit is a Beast spirit knows as Purple Lightning Dragon, one of the strongest spirits out there." Ryusei saw him telling Tang San and the others about his own abilities and didn''t stop him. He looked at Rongrong and said in a kind voice, "Rongrong, you can go by the side and watch the match from afar." Ning Rongrong now knew why he was adamant on making her join the Shrek Academy and not letting her participate in this round. He didn''t want to fight against her or didn''t want to injure her. She felt really good about that part but she didn''t want to abandon Tang San, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing right now. From Mubai''s words, he was extremely hard opponent and it would be pretty hard for them to win against him without a good support. She hesitated for some moments and said to him in a serious voice, "Brother Tian, I want to participate in this entrance examination. It wouldn''t be fair to them if you do it like this besides even I wouldn''t feel good by doing this." Ryusei sighed as he had already guessed that she would say something like this but still he was a bit optimistic that she wouldn''t want to participate in the entrance examination. He thought ''Alright then, my fight just got a lot harder. Oh well, let me see how strong you are Tang San. Show me that the feeling I get from you is right. Show me in this match that you are strong enough to go against the Spirit Hall.'' Tang San, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong gathered around and told each other''s spirits to each other. First was Tang San, he used his Blue Silver Grass and said, "My name is Tang San, I am a Rank 29 Spirit Grandmaster, my spirit is Blue Silver Grass and I am of Control System." Then was Xiao Wu, she used her spirit and said, "I am Xiao Wu, I am a Rank 29 Spirit Grandmaster, my spirit is Soft Bone Rabbit, I am of the power attack system." Then Zhu Zhuqing started speaking, "I am Zhu Zhuqing, I am a Rank 29 Spirit Grandmaster, my spirit is Hell Civet, and I am of the Agility Attack System." Then last came Ning Rongrong, she used her spirit and a small pagoda appeared in her palm as she said with a smile, "My name is Ning Rongrong, I am a Rank 26 Spirit Grandmaster, my spirit is Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. I have 2 spirit rings and I can boost up to about 30% of everyone''s strength and agility." Tang San seemed surprised and said, "What, by 30%?" He then smiled and mumbled, "Looks like we have a chance now." 20 The Fourth Examination All of them got ready for the upcoming match, Dai Mubai announced, "The match starts now!" Ning Rongrong summoned her spirit and used her Spirit Abilities: Strength and Ability: Agility. It boosted their strength and agility by 30% for a short period of time. Zhu Zhuqing suddenly disappeared from the view and appeared in front of Ryusei and tried to do surprise attack on him. Ryusei stretched out his finger and blocked her punch. This created a shockwave around them and the others could feel that the power in that finger was just as equal to Zhu Zhuqing''s power more or less. The most shocking thing was how he was able to counter her so quickly and with such precision, Ryusei smiled at them and said, "Good, it seems that you guys are taking this seriously. Looks like I won''t need to remind you guys about it." He then flicked her forehead and threw her away, Xiao Wu caught Zhu Zhuqing on the way and said, "You said, you would only use the strength of Rank 29 against us but you are surely using your full strength otherwise how could your finger do that." Before Ryusei could say anything, Tang San said, "No, Xiao Wu, he really did use the strength of Rank 29 Spirit Grandmaster, he has almost complete control over his Spirit Energy." Ryusei was a bit surprised by his observation and thought ''Heh, so you can detect this too Tang San. I am now much more interested in fighting you.'' He looked towards them and said, "Alright, enough of the chit-chat and come attack me. Remember you have to fight me till I am satisfied with your performance or you can give up before." He looked at Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing as they rushed at him together with Xiao Wu in lead, Xiao Wu suddenly jumped up and Zhu Zhuqing came in front of Ryusei and used her Spirit Ability: Hundred Hell Claws. Ryusei smiled a bit and started countering her moves with pure speed. He countered her every claw with his palms and then used his last attack to send her back. Suddenly, he was attacked by Xiao Wu from above him and he found out that his legs were tied down by a blue silver grass. Ryusei was a bit surprised that Tang San''s Blue Silver grass was strong enough that it could even tie down his legs with such strength and then looked at Ning Rongrong and understood, this was due to the increase in 30% strength from Ning Rongrong''s Spirit Ability. He let out a sigh and blocked Xiao Wu''s attack, it created a shockwave in the area and he noticed Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing rushing towards him. He broke through the Blue Silver Grass while he pushed Xiao Wu away and turned towards Tang San and swiftly kicked him in stomach before he could react, his kick was so powerful that it blasted Tang San through the wall while Zhu Zhuqing used her Ability: Hell Stab. It doubled her speed as she attacked his back which was open for the moment as he countered Tang San. Suddenly, he disappeared and appeared besides her and caught her hands and threw her away, it was so fast that she couldn''t even register what happened. This was because Ryusei used his Lightning Flash 3 times consecutively in a single moment, the 1st time was when he disappeared from her point of view, the 2nd time was when he used it to catch her hand and the third time was when he threw her away. Zhu Zhuqing was shocked right now because her speed was useless against him, she thought ''It''s impossible to defeat him. He is just toying with us.'' Tang San emerged from the rubble and pushed his hands to the ground and suddenly a huge amount of Blue Silver Grass gathered around Ryusei''s body and tried to trap him within the huge amount of Blue Silver Grass. Ryusei sharpened the edges of his palms by using extremely thin & sharp Spirit Energy and slashed apart the Blue Silver Grass around him. This surprised everyone as he just used his hands to cut apart the Blue Silver Grass but Tang San was not finished yet and all the Blue Silver Grass from the surrounding started to move towards him. All of them whether it was Ning Rongrong, Dai Mubai or Zhu Zhuqing were very shocked by the power of his Blue Silver Grass. Ryusei was about to move but suddenly Xiao Wu appeared in front of him, she tried confusing him by her Ability: Charm. He frowned a bit as this ability didn''t really confuse him but it did delay his reaction and within that moment all of the Blue Silver Grass started enclosing around him and tried to seal him in a cocoon made by the Blue Silver Grass. But the cocoon surrounding Ryusei started to loosen up bit by bit as he was using his Spirit Energy to create gaps in the cocoon and slowly expanded the gaps by increasing the output of his Spirit Energy. He looked at Tang San and thought ''Good job, Tang San. You really made a great use of this Spirit but this is still insufficient for our fight against the Spirit hall. Show me all of your power.'' He then looked at Xiao Wu and thought ''I have to take her out right now, it would be pretty bad if they somehow catch me again and I have to use my 2nd Spirit Ability against them.''He used his Lightning Flash Ability one last time and appeared in front of her and punched her in the gut. He whispered something for her to hear and Xiao Wu''s eyes widened as she felt a tremendous impact on her as coughed some blood and was sent crashing to the ground. Ryusei then looked at Tang San and looked at his eyes, his eyes looked calm but he could feel wrath hidden deep within them. He raised his hands and said, "That''s enough. Everyone will be entering the Shrek Academy. Well, everyone except Tang San." Everyone was shocked by his statement; Tang San was one of the best among them and only one that could hold his own against him so why wasn''t he part of the Shrek Academy. Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ryusei and asked him, "Why is he not going to be in the academy when he was the one who nearly trapped you? I don''t understand this decision of yours." Ryusei didn''t even look at her and just stared at Tang San and said, "Before starting this examination, I told you guys that your performance was what mattered the most for getting in the Shrek Academy." Zhu Zhuqing retorted, "Then he should be even more qualified to enter the Academy, he was the one who nearly trapped you." Ryusei then looked at her and said, "What trapped me? What a good trap that I didn''t even need to use any of my Spirit Ability to get out of it. He should have expected me to burst it open or get out of that cocoon but when I was escaping, he should have felt that I was slowly loosening the bounds of his Blue Silver Grass and he just stood there watching me escape his trap. And lastly, he didn''t use all his abilities, as I said earlier that performance is what matters the most and not showing your complete strength in front of me is not good enough. "The reason you are selected was because you took the opportunity when I let my guard down and took the opportunity to attack me with appropriate abilities. There were no wasted movements in them. The reason Xiao Wu is selected is because she was the one who delayed me for a second and let me get trapped in that cocoon of Blue Silver Grass. Well, Rongrong is selected because she supported everyone with her ability boosting everybody''s strength and speed. The strong endurance of the Blue Silver Grass was due to her ability Strength." Everyone stayed silent as he gave them the reasons of their selection, they were now wondering what they should say to him but Ryusei started speaking once again and said, "Well, the things that Tang San did were still good so I think I can let him have one more chance but this time he will have to fight me alone." Everyone''s eyes widened when they heard his statement even Tang San was surprised and looked at him, Ryusei said, "Show me your true ability now. Not this bullshit, I know that you are capable of much more. You didn''t even use that little hammer of yours." 21 Ryusei vs Tang San Tang San stood there silently, Ryusei felt a flashback when he saw this scene and felt that he was about to fight for real this time. He felt a bit of danger from Tang San, the danger he had felt in his previous life, that he was walking on a thin line right now. He felt his blood boil and was feeling excitement, he thought ''Come, Tang San. Surpass my expectation because the stronger you are, the stronger is the strength of one of my greatest helpers.'' Soon, he saw Tang San took out a hidden knife and attacked Ryusei with it. Dai Mubai and Oscar were shocked when they saw this and said out in a surprised voice, "Tang San also uses hidden weapons." Ryusei just pulled out a single kunai from his spatial belt and started deflecting the Tang San''s knife blade with it, he noticed that Tang San was actually moving while he was releasing these knives from his Spatial belt. His peculiar movement was incredibly mysterious as he couldn''t deduce where Tang San was going to move next, he was astonished as after coming to this world he had never found anyone who had a similar footwork, he used his kunai and deflected all the kunai''s while observing the strange footwork of Tang San. This footwork was incredibly strange as Tang San seems to move in a complete random location, it was like he didn''t think of the place where he wanted to go and just let his body respond to the situation in front of him. He was so engrossed in observing the footwork of Tang San that he didn''t notice the cuts on his arms. The poison in the blades started to take effect and Ryusei felt his Spirit Power used up really quickly, he knew that if he kept on maintaining his Rank 29 then he wouldn''t be able to support this consumption for even a minute. He thought ''Congratulations to you Tang San, for making me use my Second Spirit Ability'' He used the Ability: Purple Lightning Manipulation inside his own body as he destroyed all the poison with his Purple Lightning. He looked at Tang San and said, "Well, well, well, time to get serious." He then used the Lightning Ability inside his hands and increased the speed of his hands and caught all the knives that Tang San was using against him. This astounded everyone who was watching the match but they were shocked for different reasons like Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were shocked because of the ability that Ryusei used, it was very fast, it caused him to become a blur in their eyes as they couldn''t see his movements clearly. Tang San was a bit surprised that he was capable of catching all the knives, then he suddenly took out some golden needles as thin as hair from his Spatial Belt and threw them at Ryusei. This time Ryusei couldn''t use the previous trick as earlier because the Golden needles were too small, thin and very fast with a great piercing power as compared to the knives before. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to get them all and some of them might go in his body, this time, he released 2 kunais from his Spatial Belt and started deflecting all the golden needles from his body. He didn''t want to deflect them from the kunai in his hand as he was a bit cautious right now because he knew that Tang San used poisons on his weapons. If his guess was correct then these needles were most likely a trump card for himself and they could even penetrate a Spirit Ancestor''s body. While he was deflecting the golden needles, he kept all his attention to his front from the direction the golden needles were coming and suddenly Tang San appeared besides him and he was about to hit Ryusei with his hammer but a kunai suddenly appeared out of nowhere and was at his throat. It was as if the kunai dared Tang San to hit Ryusei and he would also get killed or would at least be severely wounded. Tang San suddenly heard Xiao Wu''s innocent voice, "Why is brother San fighting against brother Tian right now." Tang San was pretty astonished by hearing her voice and turned towards her, he left the ground and didn''t care about the match against Ryusei, he felt that Xiao Wu was much more important than getting into an academy. Tang San asked Xiao Wu in a worried voice, "Weren''t you injured by him just now? Are you fine, Xiao Wu?" Xiao Wu was a bit confused and said, "Oh, you are talking about that, his punch wasn''t that strong it was just that it felt as if it hit one of my weak points and let me stay unconscious for some moments. Tang San was confused and said, "Then what about your expression you had after you were hit by him. It was like he hit you so badly that he destroyed your innards." Xiao Wu waved off his worries and said, "No, it wasn''t anything like that. His punch was certainly quite powerful but it wasn''t strong enough to make me that injured." She mumbled out in a low voice ''My shocked expression was because of hearing him whisper, ''I wonder what is a rabbit doing here'''' That truly shocked her as she knew that Ryusei at least knew about her identity and could pretty much unveil her real identity at any moment. Tang San looked at Ryusei and felt even more respect towards him, he calmly thought ''Whatever he did, it was to make me fight against him in a serious one on one match. From his intelligence, he should have figured out that Xiao Wu is really precious to me and by harming her in front of me to make me angry so that I would go all out against him in battle.'' ''It was like he knew that I didn''t use all of my abilities and actually passed all other except me so that he could fight against me in a serious match. But, why? Why did he do all this just to fight me in this match? Now that I think about it, why was my father with him when he met Rongrong? Just who is he?'' While Ryusei was similarly thinking ''He really managed to live up to my expectations and surpassed them with that sneak attack. Truly a genius, if I wasn''t in this world then he would have been able to surpass all those similar to his rank, with strong spirit or not.'' Ryusei looked at every one of them and said, "Tang San has passed the fourth examination, he is now a student of the Shrek Academy." Everyone nodded and were a bit happy at his words, Tang San suddenly came near Ryusei and stretched out his hand and said, "It was a good match. I am sincerely convinced of my loss there." Ryusei ignored his stretched hand and hugged him and said, "I think of Uncle Hao as my father so you are like my brother. You have really made me happy by forcing me to use my second Spirit Ability and actually found its counter in a second and also had a backup plan if this one also failed. I am proud to have you as my brother." While he heard this, Tang San felt a bit embarrassed as he was being praised and thought ''Then what about you brother Tian, you actually had a backup plan too. I am someone from the Tang Sect and a reincarnated person with lots of experience in fights but still I lost to you in a fight in the hidden weapons.'' ''You didn''t use your great spirit power to your advantage, you didn''t use a great number of weapons that I used. You didn''t have the techniques I have but still I lost to you. Then what does it say about your talent, you are just too humble or just don''t want to be in the spotlight right now. That is the reason why I said that I am sincerely convinced of my loss.'' 22 Meeting Fatty Dai Mubai and Oscar looked at Tang San, Oscar excitedly said, "I didn''t know you would know how to use the hidden weapons. And you seem pretty good at controlling them too." Tang San didn''t say anything as he knew that the person who showed them the hidden weapons must have been Ryusei. He observed the Space Belt of Ryusei and found it to be similarly looking like his own, just that the colour was different. Its colour was Black in colour. Ryusei looked at Tang San and said, "Let''s go and I will show you your rooms." He looked towards Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing and smiled a bit. Ning Rongrong blushed a bit after watching his smile as it caused her heart to beat a bit faster than normal. First it was Tang San''s turn and Ryusei took him to Boy''s Dormitory and let him take a look and he showed him empty beds and once again went outside the Dormitory. After showing the dormitory to Tang San, it was girl''s dormitory and of course nobody went inside except for the girls. After showing them the place where they would be living off for their next years in the Shrek. Ryusei started to show them around Shrek and while they were strolling in the Shrek Academy, they encountered a chubby guy eating some buns. Ryusei had a tick mark on his face as he watched him eat the food and said, "Get the fuck out of here Ma Hongjun, even if Principal especially made you enter in this academy, you can''t eat everyone''s food." Ma Hongjun looked towards him with a confused expression, he didn''t know who Ryusei was as he had just entered the academy a few hours ago, He was angry at this boy of his age who wanted to stop him from eating his food. He said in an annoyed voice, "There is more food in the mess. Get out of here before you make me angry." Dai Mubai stepped forwards as he was a bit angry that this new kid was actually disobeying them just after entering the academy. He said in a powerful and commanding voice, "I think you should understand how to give respect to your seniors in the Academy." He used his Evil Eyed White Tiger to frighten him a bit. He knew that he had to use power to make these types of people to obey them. Ma Hongjun didn''t really care about his Evil Eyed White Tiger Spirit and continued to eat his food, he said, "Well, I was chosen to be in this academy by the headmaster. I have certain privileges that you guys don''t." He even struck a cool pose as if saying that he was the best among them. Ryusei sighed as he saw this boy being a nuisance but he was a bit curious at how Dai Mubai was going to handle him. It has been a long time since he saw him fight, he wanted to see the power of Ma Hongjun and also how Dai Mubai will counter him. Ma Hongjun used his Beast Spirit: Evil Fire Phoenix. This was the Fire Beast spirit of Ma Hongjun which had mutated from a normal Fire Phoenix. Its flames were much more powerful than the normal Fire Phoenix but there was a side effect, and that was he had a greater hunger than anyone else. Ryusei observed his Beast Spirit and he could feel as if something was hidden with the Spirit. It was like he was feeling a power similar to his own Purple Lightning Dragon Spirit but right now it was as if it was sealed. Xiao Wu suddenly started laughing and pointed towards him and said, "Wow, such a big chicken. I wonder what is its name. A Flaming Chicken." Everyone laughed at her words as it was funny to call a Phoenix Spirit, a chicken. Ma Hongjun had a tick mark on his face as he looked at her and said, "It''s not a Chicken damn it. My Spirit''s name is the Evil Fire Phoenix." Dai Mubai heard his words and said, "Well, it is more like a Flaming Chicken for me. I definitely like this name much better." Ma Hongjun used his Ability: Phoenix Fire Wave, this attack spewed a flame from his mouth towards Dai Mubai. As Dai Mubai was standing in front of everyone, he couldn''t just dodge and let anyone get hurt from this type of attack. So, he used his own Ability: White Tiger Intense Light Wave to counter the Phoenix Fire Wave. Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Intense Light Wave easily won in the exchange and hit Ma Hongjun on his chest. It caused him to be thrown back, after standing up once again, he glared at Dai Mubai and said, "I didn''t want to fight seriously but you are forcing my hand here." Dai Mubai looked at him with a hint of disdain in his eyes and said, "So, what if I am? Come at me if you can." Dai Mubai used his Ability: White Tiger Vajra Transformation while Ma Hongjun used his Ability: Bathing Fire Phoenix. Mubai''s body buffed up a bit as he used his White Tiger Vajra Transformation, his Physical strength got much better which caused his Attack, Defence and Endurance to greatly increase. Whilst, flames started to appear on Ma Hongjun''s body as if his body was on fire right now. Everyone could feel that the power of the flames was much greater than before. He was like a burning man in front of everyone. Both Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun rushed towards each other in order to fight out their differences, when they were nearly a metre away, suddenly Ryusei appeared in front of them with his Thunderfire Dragon coiling around. Ryusei looked at both of them and said in a cold voice, "You two seem to have so much fun. Let me join too. Come, today we shall happily fight it out." This time both of them were terrified of his power, Ma Hongjun was terrified because he could feel that the Thunderfire Dragon was strong enough to kill him in one shot. He could also detect a faint suppression of his Beast Spirit and felt that Ryusei wasn''t someone with whom he should mess around. But Mubai was terrified because he knew the power of Thunderfire Dragon, he knew that even Teacher Zhao, a fucking Spirit Saint was injured by this attack and actually left the Thunder inside his body to slowly destroy him. He gulped down as he realized how close he was to death or some serious injuries. Ryusei didn''t really use the Thunderfire Dragon with its full power, it was only about 30% of its true power but it was still sufficient to injure both of them. He looked at Dai Mubai and spoke coldly, "Never trash talk about this bullshit a senior disciple because if you want to talk about it then we are going to have some serious problems, Mubai." He then looked at Ma Hongjun and said coldly, "Why the hell are you eating the food which is prepared for everyone in the academy. Do you truly think that it is that easy to make food? Alright then, from now on you will make food for everyone in the Academy. And if the food isn''t up to my tastes then you can get hell out of the Academy." Ma Hongjun was a bit scared after hearing his cold voice and said in a shuttering voice, "But¡­ but¡­ the¡­ principal¡­ was¡­ the¡­ one¡­" Ryusei didn''t let him complete the sentence and said, "I don''t care if even a Titled Douluo let you come in this Academy. If tomorrow''s breakfast and Lunch aren''t up to my tastes then you can get the hell out of here." He turned around towards Tang San, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Oscar and said, "Let''s go, I will show you around the rest of the Academy." Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun were left behind as they looked at each other, Ma Hongjun asked him, "Is he always so terrifying? Besides, how am I going to make food? I haven''t done something like this in my life." Dai Mubai was a bit absent minded and said, "Not really, he was just a bit cold when he was with us but he wasn''t this angry." 23 Meeting Tang Hao once again After the day, everyone went in their rooms to sleep because tomorrow their classes will start. Ryusei was sitting beside the window thinking of something that suddenly he felt a familiar aura. He opened his room and started running towards the forest from where he felt the Aura. Even though the Aura disappeared he still continued to move towards the location from where he sensed the Aura. After reaching the place, he saw that the area around him was empty, there was no one in the nearby area. He used his Spirit Energy to sense the Area around him, after a while, he smiled in his trademark detective style as he said, "Uncle Hao, you can come out from behind that tree. I know you are there." ¡­ A while later, A man covered in a big cape covering his upper body. Tang Hao looked at him and smiled as he said, "I guess I shouldn''t be surprised that you managed to find me but how did you find me right now? I am sure that you couldn''t sense my Aura and I did suppress it to the point where it was natural with the surroundings. So, how did you know where I was?" Ryusei smiled a bit and said, "Should I explain it from the start or just how I knew you were at this location?" Even though Tang Hao was a bit confused by his words, he was a bit curious about what he meant by explaining from the start and said, "Just explain it from the start." Ryusei nodded and looked for a rock and sat down on it and started speaking, "Alright then, imagine my surprise when I felt a titled Douluo Aura near the Academy but it was so faint and far that I couldn''t know whose Aura it was. As I was coming towards the Forest, I was thinking about why would a Titled Douluo come in this remote area and also near the Shrek Academy." "From the time I am here, I haven''t felt such an aura but today during the entrance examination, I felt a Titled Douluo''s aura near the Academy, there were three possibilities from there. One was that Ning Rongrong''s family''s Titled Douluo came here to check on her and while was leaving, he was a bit careless that he used his Spirit Energy which caused me to sense him." "The second possibility was that the Titled Douluo was injured and had just appeared with his Spirit Ability. Well, I was thinking that if he wasn''t of the Spirit Hall then we could help him and have him owe us a favour. This will make us have the support of another Titled Douluo against the Spirit hall. Even if he won''t fight against them to the point of death but every help is appreciated." "But if he was of Spirit Hall, then I would have injured him even more and beat him to the point of death. I would then ask him the information about the Spirit Hall, well after that I would have killed him. Every Titled Douluo we kill has a huge impact to their strength." "The third possibility was that you have appeared here to see Tang San''s entrance exam. I don''t really know about how you knew that he was going to come to Shrek but I believe you have your own methods, perhaps you went to his school and asked the teacher there to tell Tang San to come to the Shrek Academy or you were following him for the whole time he was out of the school." "As for the reason, I was able to detect you, it was simple. I trained with you for 4 years, it would be weird if I didn''t remember your Spirit signature. Your Spirit signature is like it is telling that it is powerful and unbeatable. Even when you carefully suppressed your Spirit Energy to a low level while keeping it equal to that of the surroundings, your Spirit Signature was like it was telling that I am different. Notice me!" Tang Hao opened his mouth in utter disbelief at his words now, he looked at him and sighed as he said, "Just when I think that I have seen the limits of your intelligence, you prove me wrong by surpassing my expectations." Ryusei didn''t speak anything because this was something which he couldn''t change about him, it was something which was carried from his previous life besides it wasn''t like it was a bad thing for him. Tang Hao looked at him and then said in a disappointed voice, "In that match of yours, you went too far on Xiao San." Ryusei looked at him in his eyes and said, "No, it was necessary. I needed to know his skill level and about the fact if he could join me to destroy Spirit Hall if he had failed in this test then I would have tried that Xiao San wouldn''t be affected in the fight against the Spirit Hall." Tang Hao looked at his eyes which were filled with certainty and then asked, "So, what do you think? He passed or not, in that test of yours." Ryusei smiled and said, "He did pass and exceeded my expectations of him. I now know that when he grows up, he can be a great helper for us." Tang Hao looked at his relaxed face and said, "You seemed to have relaxed from before. What happened? Before you were always thinking about how to take revenge and trained like a madman." Ryusei looked at him and said in a relaxed tone, "Let''s just say that I am making my own friends at this school. Friends who are ready to go against the entire world. These 7 students that are in the academy, they will be the ones who will help me to destroy the Spirit Hall." Ryusei then asked him, "So, what is your level of cultivation. I think you should have improved considering that 2 years ago, you were on the edge of breakthrough." Tang Hao nodded and said, "Correct, I am a Rank 97 Titled Douluo right now and with my Spirit and my 100,000-year Spirit Ring. I think I can beat any Rank 97 Titled Douluo or below." Ryusei nodded as this was within his expectations, he asked him, "How strong do you think that the Supreme Pontiff of the Spirit Hall is?" Tang Hao stayed silent for some moments and said, "Either Rank 98 or Rank 99 Titled Douluo. I am not really sure about that." Ryusei nodded as he listened to him and now understood that Tang Hao was most probably the strongest in the continent except the Supreme Pontiff. He looked towards Tang Hao and said, "So, I believe you are going to go leave now. Aren''t you going to meet Tang San?" Tang Hao was silent and a bit hesitant about his meeting with Tang San. He shook his head and said, "I trust you, protect him and make him strong. It is still not the time when he meets me. I still do not want him to know the truth about his mother and me." Ryusei nodded and said, "You know, you should tell him the truth soon enough. It wouldn''t be good if you keep on delaying your meeting with him." Tang Hao nodded and said, "Yes, I will meet him soon enough but not now. I will continue to watch his performance whenever he appears in front of the world but as long as he is in the Academy, I am trusting him to you, Xiao Tian." Ryusei nodded as he would of course protect his friends and Tang San was like his brother, who dared to hurt him in the academy. Tang Hao started flying and left to some unknown place of which Ryusei had no idea right now. 24 Principal Flender meets with New Students Ryusei returned back to his room and met up with Principal Flender who was looking at him with a look of utter disbelief. He still couldn''t believe that Ryusei knew someone like a Titled Douluo. He didn''t dare to get close to listen to their conversation as he knew that if the Titled Douluo was offended then neither he nor the Shrek Academy could take on his anger. When he saw Ryusei coming back, he decided to confront him on the matter. Ryusei had a small smile on his face as he said to him, "So, you finally decided to reveal yourself. I was actually wondering whether I should tell Uncle about you." Principal Flender broke in cold sweat as he learned how close he was to his own death. He said with a forced smile on his face, "I knew that you wouldn''t say anything after all I have never done anything against you. I have full confidence that you wouldn''t say anything about me." Ryusei snorted inside his mind as he knew that the principal was just saying this to save his own skin. Both of them stared towards each other for some time and returned back to the academy. Ryusei went inside his room and laid down on his bed as he started to think about the day. He slept a bit late as he was up late thinking about things in the night. When he woke up, he went out of his room and saw Tang San and others had already woken up and were talking about the Academy. He heard Tang San ask Mubai, "So, what are the rules of this place?" He remembered that this was the first question that he himself had at this academy and smiled a bit at that memory. He walked towards the group, they saw him approaching and greeted him with their smiles. Dai Mubai then started saying, "The rules are simple enough. No sexual harassment is allowed, the fights between students are allowed as long as they are not life threatening." Mubai paused as he let them digest this information. Oscar then continued, "Gambling is also allowed as gambling can help increase the mental Abilities, raise the observation and judgemental skills of a person." Ryusei looked around his surrounding and saw Principal to appear in the area. He turned towards Tang San and pointed towards Principal, he said to Tang San, "That man is the principal of the school. Be careful of that guy, he is a greedy bastard who won''t stop at anything until he takes all your money." Tang San had a sweat drop as he thought ''Even though he might be a bit greedy, you shouldn''t talk about your principal like. What the¡­? He is the principal of this school." Xiao Wu said in a loud voice, "Brother San, isn''t he the same greedy businessman we met before?" Principal Flender heard her voice and coughed up a bit as if he was trying to hide his embarrassed face. He looked at Ryusei and heard him saying, "I really request that Principal Flender does not accept money from this group." Principal Flender had a tick mark on his head as he thought ''How would I dare to oppose this request with what I saw yesterday. What bullshit request? You are practically ordering me here." He still wanted his face and said like he was doing a favour, "Well, since it is Ryusei who had requested me, I think I won''t accept the money from this batch of students." Ryusei saw his expression and knew that the principal understood his words and turned around and saw Xiao Wu looking at him with a wide-eyed expression, she said, "Wow, you actually managed to make this greedy business accept your request." Principal Flender became even more embarrassed as he listened to her speak and thought of a way to excuse himself, he said, "You guys are dismissed, your first class will start tomorrow, you can do whatever you want." He then looked at Rongrong and thought about something and said, "Tian, take Rongrong and let her run 20 laps around the field." When Rongrong heard his words, she was nearly frightened off as she had never even run as much as 2 laps of a small field. She looked at Ryusei who nodded and after that everyone dispersed themselves from there while Ryusei led her to the field. After reaching the field, he looked towards her and said to her with a small smile on his face, "Alright, now let''s start your training." Rongrong pouted as she looked towards him and said, "Brother Tian, I don''t want to run. Please convince the Principal as you did before, he should listen to you." Ryusei shook his head and said in a calm voice, "I can indeed convince him so that you don''t have to run but did you even think about it for even a second why he said that. Just think, you are a support type and their weakness are their weak physique and low stamina." "Everyone who knows about your Clan will target you and what would you do if you don''t have enough stamina to survive that type of fight or you couldn''t protect yourself. There will of course be your teammates who will protect you with everything they got but sometime that is not enough. I want to ask, what would happen then?" He then paused for her answer and when she stayed silent, he said in a calm and a heartless voice, "You will get severely injured or even die." His tone got a lot softer as he said, "Do you truly want me to regret that I couldn''t protect you?" She shook her head in denial as she didn''t want him to do something like that, he was her first friend, she was happy when she was with him, so she didn''t want to be a burden for him and make him feel sad if something happened to her. She didn''t want to leave him. She looked towards the field and said in a bit embarrassed tone, "I will try but I haven''t run such a large field in my entire life." Ryusei chuckled a bit and said, "That is of no problem. That is the reason why I am here. I will help you when necessary, I will tell you when to have your rest and when to start running once again. I am the one who trained Oscar so I know a bit about training a support type." She didn''t say anything as she didn''t want him to be disappointed in her so she started to running around the field. After running for about 5 minutes, she was quite tired and wanted to rest but she saw Ryusei still running with her and forced her body to run more so as to not disappoint him. After a minute, Ryusei looked at her and said, "Let''s stop now. We are nearly done with this one lap besides the Principal didn''t put a time limit about till when you should complete the 20 laps." She nodded as she was quite tired and fell down on the ground while huffing crazily. Ryusei started to talk with her and said, "So, what did you do in these years? Is your family fine?" She gasped for some time to catch her breath and then said, "Well, I didn''t really do all that much in these years. I just read the information about the continent and studied books about some other things to increase my knowledge. My family is fine just that father was a bit unhappy that you didn''t accept his offer to come to the Clan." Ryusei''s eyes narrowed as he thought about the possible reasons for the invitation but it didn''t seem like Rongrong was finished as she continued speaking, "He said that it was because you were the most intelligent boy he has ever seen. He wanted to have your help for some task in the future." 25 Ning Fengzhis motives *Everyone, please support me on my patreon: - https://www.patreon.com/Ryusuke4869* ***************************************** ***************************************** ***************************************** ***************************************** Ryusei started thinking ''Alright, so he wants my help for some task that is what he told his own daughter. So, what can be the task? Is it something that requires a great observation on my part or some help against an enemy but even though I showed him my intelligence. He should only be thinking that I am just a small kid with great observation and deduction ability.'' ''And, what''s even more suspicious is about how Rongrong was able to come here without anyone noticing her absence when they even have Titled Douluo in their clan. Besides, how can it be that with their influence, they can''t find trace of her? If they have found her trace then why haven''t they come and contacted her yet.'' ''So, the most probable thing is that her father knows that she is here. Did he send her intentionally or did she come here by a complete coincidence? Did he use his contacts and manipulated her into coming to the Shrek Academy? But why?'' ''I chose this academy because it''s not too famous, then why would such a man who wants the best for his daughter and his Clan do something like this? Does he think that it will be best if Rongrong come to the Shrek? But why?'' ''There is no one in particular worthy of status to be with his daughter except for Dai Mubai and Tang San. He shouldn''t know about their information, so why?'' He looked at Rongrong and looked into her eyes and saw his own image in them. He thought ''Is it really because of me? Did my casual deduction from that time scared him or made him that excited?'' ''From what Rongrong said, her father needed some help for a task. Is it even true that he needs my help? If I take it that he set up Rongrong to enter the Shrek Academy because I am here then, did he intentionally say something like this to her? Is it because he wanted her to say something like this to me when we talk with each other for old time''s sake.'' ''Man, that fucking guy is not even here and he is actually causing me a headache. What a pain.'' Sweet Rongrong didn''t know that he was having a headache while thinking up of her father''s motives. She regained her breath and looked at him and said in a voice full of determination, "Brother Tian, let start again. I want to complete these 20 laps soon and go and eat some food from the market." Ryusei nodded as he heard her words and put aside his thoughts about her father''s motives, he knew that he wouldn''t get anything just by racking his brain uselessly and it didn''t look like her father had evil intentions or he would have already been killed. Ryusei once again started running together with Rongrong and after 2 more hours of running while taking breaks after every lap, Rongrong finally completed the task given to her by the Principal. She looked at him tiredly and asked him, "Brother Tian, thank you for being with me till I completed this task. Let''s go to the nearby market and get something to eat. It''s my treat." Ryusei nodded and followed her to the market to get eat something. After reaching the market, they both started to eat some dumplings as they were quite tasty. He noticed a man coming near them but he ignored him because the man was only of Rank 21. The man put his foot on the table on which Ryusei and Rongrong had kept their food and said in a powerful voice, "You both, give me the tax." Rongrong was a bit confused, "Tax, what tax?" The man looked at them with an irritated expression and said, "I am Tao Gang and this is my area, so I want tax from you for sitting in this shop." Rongrong was even more confused by his words as her father never mentioned anything about this kind of taxes but Ryusei understood that he was just a thug, he wondered whether he should destroy him or just scare him. Tao Gang looked at Rongrong and licked his lips as he thought about what he could do with such a beautiful young lady. He said with a lascivious expression on his face, "Miss, you should come with me, I can make you rich and fulfil all your desires." Rongrong frowned as she looked at him and knew that he had evil intentions, she looked at Ryusei and wanted to get away from here as she didn''t want to fight with this thug right now. Ryusei didn''t say anything and stood up as he looked at the Thug. He said coldly, "Get out of here before I erase your existence from this world." He released some Purple Lightning from his body and blasted the thug away. Thug looked at Ryusei with terrified expression as he didn''t expect that a young boy could have this kind of strength and ran away to where he came from. Rongrong felt warm as she saw him protecting her, she remembered his words from her childhood when he was trying to put up a brave front. She smiled sweetly towards him and when Ryusei turned around to ask something, he was shocked speechless by her beautiful smile. He wanted to say something but he swallowed his words. After a moment, he said, "Let''s go back. The Principal must be waiting for us." Rongrong nodded and started to walk back towards the Academy. They saw Principal in the fields waiting for them, he looked at Ryusei and said, "So, did she complete all the rounds assigned to her?" Ryusei nodded and said, "She did. We then went towards the market to get some food." Principal seemed a bit hesitant as he raised his eyebrows and Ryusei looked at his hands, why you might ask. It was because he had a White Card in his hands. He could see some words written there. It was "Flender, take care of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan''s little princess. She can only learn when she goes out to the world!" Ryusei knew that this was from her father and now understood as he thought ''So, Rongrong didn''t come here because of a coincidence. It was arranged by her father and she doesn''t even know anything about it. I can then assume that he said those words to her so that she could say them to me and I would know that he would require my help in the future.'' ''A pure manipulating and a strategizing fellow. Good Ning Fengzhi, you are really good. If I didn''t see this letter in the Principal''s hand, I would have still been in a bind about your true reason. What a cunning fellow.'' He looked at the Principal and said to him, "So, Principal. Please excuse us. We should go and rest for today." The principal nodded as he didn''t have anything to say and let them go. They both split up and went in their own dormitory respectively. Ryusei sighed before he laid down on his bed as he slowly drifted away in his sleep. While the same could not be said for Rongrong, she was tightly hugging her pillow as she thought about the way Ryusei protected her. She smiled and thought ''Brother Tian is so good to me. He trained me without any ulterior motive. He is so strong with such a strong spirit. Father said that the women of the Clan must have strong husbands that marry into the Clan?'' She thought about these things for the whole night while Ryusei was sleeping comfortably as he didn''t want to wake up late once again. He already missed his schedule, he didn''t want to do it again. 26 Spirit Colosseum Ryusei woke up early in the morning and went for his morning run, he was running on the track on which he and Rongrong were running previous day. After running halfway, he was surprised at someone''s presence on the fields. Rongrong was the one who came on the fields with huge dark bags under her eyes. He could see that she didn''t get much sleep last night and probably came here so early in the morning because she was wide awake and she wanted to improve herself. Ryusei looked towards her and waved his hands as he said in a loud voice, "Come here. We can train together." It seemed that Rongrong was a bit hesitant as she didn''t want to disturb his training. When he reached near her, Rongrong said in a soft voice, "I think that you should run by yourself because I would only be slowing you down and may even slow down your training." Ryusei heard her words and sighed a bit as he said, "That is indeed true, you may slow down my training but it doesn''t matter too much to me as I am only running right now to maintain my fitness not because I need to gain more strength." Rongrong then said, "Alright then, but if you think that I am slowing you down, leave me right away, alright?"Ryusei smiled at her and said, "Already started ordering me. Heh." Rongrong had a small blush on her face as she thought of something else. She then started running ahead to hide her blush, he also started running. After 2 hours, they ran about 20 laps of the ground, after running they sat down by a tree underneath some shade and Rongrong put her head on his shoulder as she started sleeping. Ryusei felt a bit awkward and didn''t know how to react to such a situation as he never been in situation like this before so he just let her sleep and waited for her to wake up. After 2 hours, Rongrong finally woke up and was feeling a bit refreshed because she finally had some sleep. Ryusei smiled at her when she woke up and Rongrong moved her head from his shoulder as she was feeling embarrassed. Ryusei stood up and stretched his body, his body was a bit stiff by being in the same posture for all this time as he knew that if he moved then she would most likely wake up and her sleep won''t be complete. He looked towards her and said to her in a calm and soft voice, "Let''s go and meet others. They should have woken up by now and started their training or going to that colosseum." Rongrong was confused when he said colosseum and asked him, "What is that? Some kind of battle arena?" Ryusei nodded and said, "Yes, it is a kind of battle arena where you can choose to fight in a one on one, two on two or a team battle." Rongrong nodded as she had read about these kinds of colosseum in her Clan library. As they reached the entrance of academy, they heard Principal explaining others about the Spirit Colosseum. Both heard the Principal say, "The Spirit Colosseum is the place where you battle opponents from all over the world. Going up in the ranks will get you fame and fortune. All of you go and apply, the fee will be 10 golds." He then handed them some sheets, as if they were forms for the Spirit Colosseum. He then started explaining about the ranking system, "Winning the 1st match will get you an Iron Combat Badge. Every match you will, you will gain one point, you lose a point when you lose in the match. After every 100 points, the badge is upgraded." He then looked at them with a cold expression, "If you don''t achieve the Silver Combat Spirit Badge, don''t even think about graduating." Tang San and Xiao Wu didn''t seem to be all that worried, and Ryusei glanced towards Rongrong and saw that she was worried whether she could do this or not. He sighed as he started explaining to her, "You wouldn''t be allowed to ask to participate in a one on one match against any one as you are a support type. But with two on two battles, both members of the academy will gain the points or if it is a team battle then that is for the best." Rongrong nodded as she heard his words and then looked at him with a hopeful expression and said, "Brother Tian, why don''t we both participate together in the Spirit Colosseum? I think that I can give you a good support." Ryusei hesitated as he heard her speak when suddenly the Principal turned towards their direction and said, "Long Tian has never participated in the Spirit Colosseum, even though he is strong enough to win it many times. I don''t know why he won''t participate in the tournament." Ryusei thought ''These are battles are monitored by the Spirit Hall and if I go there and show off my Purple Lightning Dragon Spirit even a single time, isn''t that just courting death for myself and the Shrek Academy!?'' He looked towards Rongrong who still had the hopeful expression on her face and said with a smile, "I don''t think I can participate any time soon. Maybe next time Rongrong." He turned towards Tang San and Dai Mubai and said, "Win in today''s matches. I won''t tolerate any loses today otherwise you training is doubled Mubai." Dai Mubai gulped down a bit of saliva as he thought about the doubled training when he could barely complete his current training regimen right now. Ryusei then looked towards all of them and said, "Go and beat everyone in the Spirit Colosseum, show them the strength of the Shrek Academy." Everyone cheered as they raised their hands up in the air. Ryusei went in the Spirit Colosseum to watch their matches as he wanted to know their fighting style one more time. He wanted to have a perfect training regimen for each one of them. In the first match, he saw Dai Mubai beating the opponent with pure power, he had to admit that he was so strong that it was a given that he would overpower his opponent. The next match was of Ma Hongjun who used his Phoenix Fire Wire Ability and won the match. Ryusei sighed in disappointed at his use of the fire and knew that he had to be a little stricter today, the previous day, this guy went to the principal and the principal actually forgave him. He thought ''This guy must have given some money to that greedy man. I will show him in the next few days.'' Xiao Wu danced her way along with opponent, Ryusei smiled as her dance seemed to be like a style of a martial arts. It was certainly a powerful style with good amount of flexibility and gymnastics. He then looked towards the match of Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing used her Spirit Ability to create after images and rushed towards Tang San, he observed his eyes and there seemed to be a faint glow in them. Tang San easily trapped her in his Blue Silver Grass but she used her claws to get out of the binds and attacked him suddenly Tang San used his mysterious movements once again and it was as if Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t locate him and continued to be pushed to the edge of the ring. He saw her go to the tunnel where she met Dai Mubai and said something to him. From the expression on his face, it was something bad or she told him to piss off. Ryusei sighed as he thought ''Looks like I will have to improve their teamwork. If they can''t even trust each other and fight together then it is useless to make them stronger.'' 27 Ryuseis Manipulation Ryusei followed Zhu Zhuqing and after some time she stopped and turned towards him and said with a cold expression, "Why are you following me?" Ryusei returned her a cold look, the look that he gave when he was angry, he said, "I want to know, what did you say to Mubai?" Zhu Zhuqing stayed silent as she could sense from his voice that he was angry but it didn''t look like Ryusei was stopping and said, "I think you should have said something like why he told Tang San to go easy on you, right?" She slowly nodded and he looked at her with a cold expression as he said, "I wonder why you wanted Tang San to go all out against you. You said you wanted to know the difference between both of you. Well then, come against me. I will show you difference, you seem to want to be beaten pretty badly now come at me." Zhu Zhuqing didn''t move from her position and his voice got higher as he said, "I SAID COME AT ME!" Zhu Zhuqing moved from her position and attacked him with her Ability Hell Stab. Ryusei stayed at his position and when she was in front of him, he suddenly grabbed her hand and said in a cold and mocking tone, "Wow, such a great speed. I couldn''t even see you." He then threw her on the ground and said, "Remember, do not try to go beyond what you are capable of. You have time to grow, you have time to become stronger, use it well, instead of trying to use it to compare to someone else." Zhu Zhuqing said in a low voice, "I understand what you are saying, but what should I do now? I want to become strong." Ryusei looked at her and found a desire to grow stronger, he felt that even though it was not as strong as his own desire, it was certainly there. He sighed as he said, "The power that you want to gain is not going to be acquired by comparing yourself to someone else." He then looked in the Spirit Colosseum and said, "What would happen if you knew the difference between yourself and Tang San." He paused he looked towards her for her answer, when she stayed silent, he said, "You will then indeed be able to become as strong as Tang San is right now but that will be your limit. Why, because you will be satisfied by your progress. That is the thing that will stop you from advancing you any further." He once again looked towards her in the eye and said, "Even though Mubai had some personal reasons for asking Tang San to go easy on you but it wasn''t like he had any evil intentions, it wasn''t like the result of his actions would make your future progress any slower." Zhu Zhuqing stayed silent for some time as she thought about these things, after some time she stood up and then went near him and kissed him on his cheeks. Ryusei was a bit astonished as he felt her soft lips on his cheeks. She then ran away like an embarrassed kitty while Ryusei just stood there touching the part where she kissed him. He was a bit astonished as he had just helped her get her mentality straight, it wasn''t anything that big deal of a deal. He didn''t think much about it and went inside the Colosseum as he wanted to see the rest of the matches. After the day, he finally stepped out of the Colosseum with a smile as he now had a plan on how to improve their combat strength. After that they returned to the Shrek Academy where Ning Rongrong seems to be waiting for them. She looked at Mubai and saw his expression and said in a teasing voice, "Looks like someone got dumped and here I thought that you were ladies'' man." Dai Mubai used his Beast Spirit and said with his voice full of frustration, he said, "Ning Rongrong, you should better remember that I don''t care about your status as the princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan. I will kill you¡­" He was about to say more that he suddenly felt a really cold aura and a killing intent that terrified him. He looked towards the side and saw Ryusei standing there with a cold smile on his face, he looked at him and said, "I didn''t quite hear you Mubai. Repeat it again. What will you do to her?" Dai Mubai wasn''t in his right mind and glared at him and said, "Long Tian, you shouldn''t intervene in this fight. I respect you and treat you as my brother but stay out of this otherwise¡­" He let the words hanging in the air but everyone could feel his threat. Ryusei narrowed his eyes and then said with a cold smile on his face, "Do you truly think that I fear your background or your identity? Do you think that I trained you because of your background? What a wishful thinking." He shook his head and said, "I was a fool to think that I could have you as my friends. The friends that will go against the whole world. I was a fool to believe that." His eyes then turned sharp and glared at Dai Mubai with his Azure Blue eyes, he said, "I have had enough of this shit." His earlier words hit them hard as they were shocked that he wanted to have them as his friends. ''Friends that will go against the whole world'' who dared to say that they will have friends like that, he wanted to have such friends but they, they were fighting between themselves because of some small issues. Ning Rongrong was feeling sad when she heard him say that and apologetically looked at Dai Mubai as she said, "I am sorry brother Mubai. I was just teasing you. I didn''t mean to hurt your feelings or anything like that." Dai Mubai heard her apologize and calmed down a great deal, he said with his head down and said, "I also apologise. I didn''t mean to be so harsh towards you. And also, Brother Tian¡­" He stopped when he felt the sharp glare of Ryusei. He said in a cold voice, "Continue speaking and I will cut your tongue off." With that he turned around and left the area as they kept staring at his back. Dai Mubai frowned as he said, "Looks like I have made him really mad this time. It is like the time in his 4th Entrance Examination." Ning Rongrong looked at him and said, "Don''t worry brother Mubai, it was because of me that you both nearly fought. I will convince him to forgive you." Dai Mubai nodded as he said to her, "And Rongrong, I truly apologise about before, I was just frustrated over some things." Rongrong nodded and said with a sweet smile, "It''s alright, I was the one joking about it." She then turned towards the direction in which Ryusei went away, and followed him. She reached a place where she saw him going beneath a tree as he sat down. He said without even turning towards her, "Leave me alone Rongrong." She seemed to have ignored him and sat beside him, she slowly said, "Brother Tian, please forgive Brother Mubai. It was just a small fight, you shouldn''t be so angry at him." Ryusei continued to look towards the sun setting in the west as he said slowly, "Have you ever felt that when you put so much effort, so much expectations and so much thinking into something then suddenly a guy in the group says that he will kill another. Let me tell you, I was only a step away in killing Mubai. If he used his Spirit Energy at any one then I would have cut him to pieces." She looked at him with a hopeful expression as she said, "But you didn''t kill him. Please forgive him. I promise that I won''t fight against any one in the Academy. If you ever need my help, I will always be there for you." He inwardly smiled as his 1st objective was complete now, he knew that if he wanted to let them become friends, it would be impossible without a good push. They all had their background, their pride. It would be impossible for any one of them to throw it away, that is the reason he showed so much anger and also told them the reason. He felt that it was kind of manipulation but it wasn''t like he was manipulating them to be enemies, he was manipulating them to be friends so he thought it was fine. 28 Demonic Lord and the Seven Devils of Shrek Ryusei turned towards Ning Rongrong and said in a bit of soft voice, "Since you said all that, I will see in a couple of days. If his attitude doesn''t change then he can get the hell out of this academy." Rongrong smiled brightly as she heard his words and knew that he had already forgiven Mubai, he just wanted to test him for these 2-3 days. She knew that Mubai just had to be like he was before and Ryusei would soon forgive him. She hugged him and thought that he forgave him because of her and felt warm feeling welling inside her heart. She felt that she was really someone special to him, she said to him in a soft voice, "Thanks." And soon went back towards Dai Mubai and others. She smiled at Dai Mubai and said, "Well, he told me that he will see in these days if your attitude improved or not and then decide whether he should forgive you or not." Dai Mubai breathed out a sigh of relief as he heard her and said, "Thank you, Rongrong. I am so thankful that you decided to go and ask on my behalf.Tell me if you have any request in the future. I will try my best to complete them." She smiled a bit and then started saying, "Brother Mubai, I indeed have a request to ask of you." Mubai said in a serious tone, "Speak without a fear, I will definitely try to fulfil them." Rongrong said in a soft voice, "I was thinking that maybe we all could be such friends with Brother Tian as he imagined. He already thinks that he was a fool to believe that we could become such great friends with him but I want to make his dream a reality. And I also want the support of such friends in my life." Dai Mubai also nodded as who didn''t want such great friends in their life, he also wanted the friends who would be with him through the thick and thin of the life. He said to her, "I will become such a friend of this group of 8 people we have." Ning Rongrong nodded and said, "I will also use everything I have to help my friends from what I can do individually to what I can ask my clan to do. I will do everything possible to help my friends." They both waited for some time and saw Tang San, Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjun appearing in the field. All three of them looked at Ning Rongrong and Dai Mubai who were looking at them as if they wanted to talk about something serious. Ning Rongrong stepped forwards as she looked at Tang San because she knew that if Tang San agreed then Xiao Wu will most probably agree and as for Ma Hongjun, he will agree as long as he is given food. So, she looked towards Tang San and said, "Tang San, I was thinking about something and wanted to ask your opinion too." She and Dai Mubai then explained what happened earlier, from the start of the fight till Ryusei''s wish to have great friends. After listening to her words, Xiao Wu started speaking, "I will agree to his wish as long as Brother San agrees." Ning Rongrong looked a bit anxious as she looked at Tang San and saw him smiling as he said, "He already thinks of me as a brother and I also feel the same way. It would be weird if I didn''t support my brother." She smiled as she heard him and knew that she was thinking too much regarding him that she forgot that he was like his brother. She then turned towards Ma Hongjun who was listening silently, it seemed that the fatty was thinking deeply about something and then said, "Well, I can but let me eat the most delicious in the world." It seemed as if Xiao Wu was triggered and just kicked him as she turned towards Ning Rongrong and said, "He said he agrees." Ning Rongrong had a bit of sweat drop behind her head as she saw Xiao Wu''s method. She smiled towards her and then said, "So, now only Zhu Zhuqing and Oscar are left right now." Dai Mubai had a bit of disappointed expression on his face, he knew that she may not join because of him. Rongrong noticed his expression but didn''t say anything as she knew a bit that their relations were not very good with each other. It would definitely be a challenge to make her accept Ryusei''s wish. They dispersed for the day as they could do this tomorrow, it wasn''t like Ryusei gave them a time limit. It would be good if someone asks her the next day about something like this. The next day, Zhu Zhuqing went to have her training near the lake, Rongrong followed her and after some time Zhu Zhuqing turned back and looked at Rongrong and said with a cold expression, "What do you want?" Rongrong didn''t really mind her expression as this was just like how she usually spoke to everyone else. She took a deep breath and started speaking, "Zhu Zhuqing, I wanted to have an important conversation with you." Zhu Zhuqing was confused by her words and nodded as she also wanted to know what was so important for her to talk about, Rongrong started speaking about the matter of Ryusei getting angry and about how he wished of making such great friends here in Shrek. She said to her, "I and everyone else have agreed for his wish and we were wondering if you could put your personal grievances aside and also cooperate with everyone else in the group." Zhu Zhuqing stayed silent as she mumbled out, "The friends who can go against the whole world." She looked at Rongrong and nodded as she said, "I will put aside my grievances with Dai Mubai and co-operate with everyone in the group." After some time, all the people gathered in the area and looked towards each other and saw Ryusei coming in the area. He towards each one of them in his cold gaze and then went to stand near Tang San and Rongrong. Everyone signalled each other with their eyes and in the end, Oscar was the one who stepped forwards, he said with a determined tone, "Brother Tian, we all have decided that we will be the friends that you want. We will go against this whole world for you or any one amongst us. It may sound nothing much right now but we shall show it to you through our actions." Ryusei looked at each one of their faces and knew that they were at least serious right now and didn''t joke about anything like this, he coldly looked towards their faces and said, "We shall see!" Every one of them nodded as they heard his words and Mubai said, "Indeed, we will use our actions to prove these words. I wouldn''t mind becoming a devil for any one of my friend here." The Principal heard his words as he came towards them and said, "Eh, a devil huh. Well maybe you should name the battle team like Eight Devils or something." Everyone''s eyes widened when they heard this name and it clicked in their minds but suddenly Dai Mubai said, "No, I think that it will be better if we call ourselves Shrek''s Seven Devils while Long Tian can be called the Demonic Lord." Ryusei shrugged in indifference as he said, "I don''t really care whatever you call me." Oscar said in an excited voice, "Then it is final, Long Tian''s nickname is the Demonic Lord. The one who manages the Shrek''s Seven Devils." 29 Phoenix Tail Crest Serpen Then principal looked at everyone and clapped to gather everyone''s attention and said, "Alright everyone, today everyone of you have to try & eat Oscar''s smelly tofu." Everyone groaned when they heard his words, it was like they heard their death sentence. Ryusei thought, ''This guy chose such a great timing that no one can refuse his request because we were just talking about making a group of best friends and all and it wouldn''t look good if anyone refuses to that smelly tofu. Such a cunning old owl.'' But was happy as well because now everyone who were running away from his smelly Tofu has to try it, so they could finally experience the benefits it had for them. Even he had to admit that it was extremely beneficial for everyone in team battles. It was quite impressive for a Auxiliary Food System Spirit Master. He looked around to see everyone eating the smelly Tofu with a reluctant face, then he too grabbed a smelly Tofu from Oscar''s hand and ate it. His eyes widened with surprise as he smiled and said, "Congratulations Oscar, looks like you broke through to 30th Level." Oscar rubbed the back of his head while grinning and said, "Well, I reached this level while meditating this morning." Ryusei nodded and looked towards Principal and said, "Principal Flender, it seems that we need to make a trip to Star Dou Forest for Oscar''s 3rd Spirit Ring." The Principal nodded and replied, "Alright, go with Zhao Wuji, he can protect you while you searching in Star Dou Forest." Ryusei nodded as there were still many Beasts in there that he couldn''t fight against head on while protecting his friends at the same time. He could run away from them but protecting everyone else is not possible as they were too strong even for him because of difference in size and power between him and the beasts. Principal left as all of them were waiting for Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji arrived in front of them with a frown on his face and said, "Let''s go, we have to reach their before night to stay in inns." Ryusei nodded and then said, "Alright, let''s go." With that everyone departed towards the Star Dou Forest, one of the three most dangerous places on the continent. It took an entire day to travel to the Star Dou Forest. After arriving at the entrance of the Forest, Ryusei and Zhao Wuji led them inside the forest, it was because Ryusei and Zhao Wuji were the most familiar with the Star Dou Forest as Ryusei spent four years training here with Tang Hao while Zhao Wuji occasionally came here for the Spirit Rings for the students of the Shrek Academy. Everyone else followed them, after some time they came across some bug type Spirit Beasts, Dai Mubai activated his Evil Eyed White Tiger transformation and was about to kill them all when suddenly Ryusei stopped him and said, "No, don''t kill them." Dai Mubai was confused as he asked, "Why, these are only 10-year-old Beast spirits. It wouldn''t matter even if we kill them." Ryusei shook his head and said, "No, it not necessary to kill them. Perhaps after 10,000 years they can become strong spirit beasts for someone. I know what you''re thinking Dai Mubai, 6-years-ago, I too was like that as I killed many beasts at that time but now, now I think that we should give them a chance to grow. Let them grow so that Spirit Beasts won''t be extinct from this world." Ryusei said this as this was what he truly believed in. He felt that if the Spirit Beasts were killed blindly, then it wouldn''t be long before they go extinct. He noticed a small smile on Xiao Wu''s face as she heard him saying this. Now, he was sure that what he saw with his Azure Dragon Spirit wasn''t an illusion and that Xiao Wu was in fact a Spirit Beast. Soon enough, they encountered another Spirit Beast, it was a Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent Spirit Beast. Tang San said, "It''s a Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent and it looks about 1300 years old, it should be perfect for Oscar." Ryusei turned towards Oscar and said, "Well, looks like you are quite lucky. It is pretty rare in these parts to find a rare beast like this serpent. Normally we have to go even deeper for a Spirit Beast like this and from the way it is flying around and from the wounds on its neck, it is as if it is running from someone." Ryusei then looked at them as he wanted to see how they would fight against this Beast without him, he wanted to see their coordination with each other. He looked at Zhao Wuji and signalled him to stay out of this fight. Zhao Wuji nodded as he knew that these little monsters could handle themselves quite well and if anyone is in danger then Ryusei should be able to save them with his Lightning Flash. He said to Tang San, "Tang San, since you know so much about this Spirit Beast, lead the team in my stead, I want to see your capabilities." Tang San nodded as he looked at Ma Hongjun and said, "Fatty, use your Spirit and attract its attention towards you." Ma Hongjun nodded as he used his Spirit, the Evil Fire Phoenix and jumped up in the air and used his Phoenix Fire Wire and a torrent of flames went towards the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent. The Serpent glared at him as it was cautious of the Bird Type Spirits and Ma Hongjun''s Spirit was quite powerful even amongst Bird Type Spirits. When the Serpent turned towards Ma Hongjun, Tang San tried to bind its tail with his Blue Silver Grass. But Serpent realized that its tail was about to be trapped and slipped away from it. It was about to fly away when it saw Dai Mubai standing in front of it in his Beast Spirit form. The Aura it felt from his body was dangerous so it turned around was about to run away by flying, Zhu Zhuqing appeared and used her Hell Stab Ability, as she stabbed the Serpent multiple times but it didn''t affect the Serpent due to its strong scales. Suddenly, the Serpent opened its mouth a released a purple mist which engulfed Zhu Zhuqing, it was quite dense and seeing this Dai Mubai was angered as he rushed towards Zhu Zhuqing in his Beast Spirit Form. He thought about various things, his memories with Zhu Zhuqing from when they were kids, then he got boosted by Rongrong''s Spirit Ability Speed. With his increased speed he finally caught her in mid air and then came Rongrong''s second boost, Spirit Ability Strength. He instantly felt the increase in his Strength and looked towards the Serpent with hate clouding his eyes that he didn''t see the tail of Serpent that was about to hit him. It would have hit if not for the Purple Flash in front of him, Ryusei was standing in front of him and calmly said, "That mist was not poisonous but if I was late even by a second then that serpent would have pounded you to the ground so I intercepted because I didn''t want you to suffer heavy injuries." Dai Mubai seemed to be in a trance as he said, "The mist isn''t poisonous." He looked down and saw Zhu Zhuqing opening her eyes and got out of his hands as they both landed on the ground and, Dai Mubai looked at Zhu Zhuqing as she slowly said in a soft voice to him, "Thank you." Dai Mubai smiled as he felt much better when he heard her words and then saw Tang San trapped the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent completely with his Blue Silver Grass. Then, Ryusei used his Thunderfire Dragon but he reduced its power as much as possible because he didn''t want to kill the serpent. He had already seen all that he wanted to see and knew that they still had a lot of work to do on their teamwork. Zhao Wuji gulped down as he saw the Thunderfire Dragon and even though he knew that it wasn''t at its full power, he was still terrified of its effects of leaving Thunder and Fire energy in the enemies body which would be ravaging the opponent from their insides. A very terrifying ability indeed! The Thunderfire Dragon hit the Serpent and it fell to the ground in a critical state. He looked towards Xiao Wu and saw her crouching down, looking worriedly at the Serpent, he said to her, "I like the fact that you don''t want to kill Spirit Beasts but remember that it is a world where the Strong rules the weak and if the Spirit Beasts was stronger than us then the result would have been totally opposite." 30 Titan Giant Ape Oscar stepped forward with a knife in his hand to kill the Spirit Beast and absorb its Spirit Ring, but suddenly a loud voice said, "STOP!" Ryusei turned towards the source of the voice and saw a young girl standing there with 8 Spirit rings released, he looked down and saw another shadow and knew that there was another person and that person was at Spirit Emperor Stage. He thought ''Judging by her age and her Spirit Energy, I can feel that she is at Rank 30 and perhaps she is here for a Spirit Ring for herself. The person behind her who has 6 Spirit Rings released and should be a Spirit Emperor.'' Soon enough, an old woman was visible as she came from behind the girl and looked towards Ryusei and the group. Ryusei looked at Oscar and saw that he had stopped and had actually not killed the Serpent. He said to him in a commanding voice, "Why did you stop? Ignore both of them and kill the Beast." The granny was angered as she said, "Boy, you dare to say such things in front of me. Do you know who I am?" Ryusei looked at her with a deadpan expression as he thought ''Does this woman think that she is a part of one of the big clans or someone from Spirit Hall?'' He then heard Zhao Wuji say with a smile on his face, "I didn''t expect to meet the Snake Grandmother Meng Yu from the Master Combo ''Sky Dominating Dragon and Snake''." Ryusei looked at her with disdain in his eyes as he didn''t think that someone of her level was strong enough to command him on what to do, he saw her pointing her staff towards him, she was about to use her ability that suddenly she felt a cold blade on her neck and heard a cold voice speak to her, "Will you give up or not?" She was surprised and frightened as she heard his voice, she felt cold blade on her neck started to move and she shouted in a terrified voice, "I give up. Please forgive me!" Ryusei lowered down his blade and the old woman suddenly attacked him and said to him in a wicked tone, "Little boy, you should never trust your enemy." Ryusei sighed as if he had expected this and just sent a small amount of Purple Lightning to her body. The old woman was shocked for a moment, then she started to scream loudly as the Purple Lightning was ravaging her body from inside out. Ryusei looked at the young girl in front of him and said to her in an emotionless voice, "Take her away from here. The Lightning will stop hurting her after some time." The girl nodded fearfully, it was pretty scary watching her grandmother screaming in pain from such a small amount of Purple Lightning. She didn''t want him to kill both of them there. She quickly lifted her grandmother on her back and led her away from these people. Ryusei looked towards Oscar and noticed that he had already killed the Beast, he said to him in a commanding tone, "Now start absorbing the Spirit Ring." Oscar nodded and started to absorb the Spirit Ring, after half an hour, he was successful in absorbing the Spirit Ring. It was getting dark, so, Ryusei looked at everyone and said to them, "Let''s return. With our speed, we can still return to the Inn outside the forest before it gets completely dark here." Everyone nodded at his words as he was correct, it was possible to reach the Inn before it got completely dark. As they were about to move, Ryusei heard a peculiar sound from the Forest, it was as if it was something or someone was running towards them while destroying all the trees in the path. He looked at everyone''s expression and noticed that nobody seemed to hear the sound except Xiao Wu. She was looking in the direction from where the sound came and he thought ''So, either she was a Spirit Beast of this forest or she came here to know about the Spirit Beast of this forest. Then I can assume that the Beast sensed her aura and wants to meet her that is why it is in such a rush. Well it isn''t really a big deal to let her meet her friend from before, I hope that the Beast wouldn''t attack us.'' Soon enough, the trees near them were destroyed by that Beast and Ryusei finally saw what it was. It was a Titan Giant Ape! Its existence was like a mountain. It''s gigantic body was covered in black fur all over and the height of its shoulders at least outstripped seven meters. Not only was its body enormous, but all over its entire body it was covered with muscles protruding like little hills. Ryusei thought ''So, this is the Titan Giant Ape. From the looks of it, it is atleast at the 50,000 years old Spirit Beast and it could even be a 100,000 years old Spirit Beast.'' He heard Zhao Wuji say, "Everyone, split apart. This is a Titan Giant Ape, it is atleast of 10,000 years old." Ryusei looked towards everyone as they were attacked by those rocks flying in the Air. It was about to hit Rongrong that he used his Lightning Flash and got her out of the way of the rocks. He turned around and saw that everyone else was also being attacked but Dai Mubai was standing in front of Zhu Zhuqing and protecting her while destroying the rocks, fatty Ma was flying in the air with Oscar as he thought that the ground was too dangerous. Zhao Wuji used his Gravity Extrusion ability and rocks coming towards him were thrown up in the air. He was now angry at the Titan Giant Ape and looked towards Ryusei and the others, he said, "Go and get out of here while you can. I will try to keep it occupied." Zhao Wuji was about to say something else too but Ryusei cut him off and said, "No, teacher Zhao. You all go, I will keep it occupied." Zhao Wuji looked towards him with fury in his eyes and said, "Don''t joke around at such a time. Get out of here before it kills you." Ryusei shook his head and said, "No, not to say anything about your power but with my speed, I have a much greater chance surviving against this Beast." Suddenly, he disappeared from front of Rongrong and appeared behind Xiao Wu ''You know it don''t you? Will it kill us if I just keep dodging its attacks?'' Xiao Wu was nearly frightened when she heard his voice, she knew that he knew about her secret but she hadn''t talked with him about that, she wanted to know about how come he knew that she knew this Titan Giant Ape. She slowly shook her head and replied in a whisper ''He won''t kill any one who don''t attack him.'' Ryusei nodded and then looked at everyone as they seemed astonished by his speed. He heard the Titan Giant Ape starting to Roar, it was as if it was trying to do everything in its power to scare them away. Ryusei answered that Roar with Thunder Domain spreading around them. In a moment, it covered every single one of them, Ning Rongrong was astonished as she saw this, she knew what it was, it was a Domain. She knew that these domains granted additional ability to the user and were very powerful, each one of the domains had their own Special Ability. It was exceedingly rare for any one to have a Domain, and even rarer to have them from their Spirit Essence. 31 Scarlet Lightning Fox It was the first time, Ryusei used his Thunder Domain against any one, be it Beast or a someone else. When Ryusei sensed the attack of the Titan Giant Ape, he teleported behind it. After some time, when the Ape detected him once again, he teleported to save himself. After a while, the Ape let out a roar and suddenly the Thunder in the region was disrupted and Ryusei couldn''t use the teleportation at that moment. The Ape threw out a punch towards him and he quickly countered its punch with his Purple Lightning Dragon''s Claw. He was thrown back like a sand bag as it was an idiotic idea to compare strength with such a powerful Beast and its species. This Species was known for its immensely strong attacks and a terrifying defence, so how could it be weak. Suddenly, the Ape caught him in its grip and threw him towards a tree. Ryusei crashed into the many trees in the way, when his body reached the ground, he rolled away for some time, after some time he stood up with many injuries on his body. There were cuts on his arms, blood was flowing out of his mouth while he looked at the Ape with an extremely calm expression. Suddenly, he disappeared from everyone''s view and punched one of the Ape''s legs by using his Lightning Flash and Purple Lightning Dragon''s Claw abilities at the same time. It was so fast and sudden that the Ape almost lost its balance. Ryusei wasn''t finished and when the Ape regained its balance, he used his Lightning Flash once again and reached behind its back and once again punched it with his full power. This caused the Ape to bend forward because of the great attack force. Suddenly, the Ape turned around and was about to grab him that Ryusei used his Lightning Flash ability once again and hit its face and made it tumble backwards. He noticed Tang San coming near them and said in a loud voice, "I told you to get out of here." Tang San said with a smile on his face, "We are the Seven Devils, we won''t leave our friend behind. We swore that we will fight against the whole world for our friends, what to say of this monkey." Ryusei felt a warm as he listened to his words, he looked at other''s faces and saw that they also had the same expression on their face. Suddenly, the Titan Giant Ape started to jump and cased a small earthquake in the area. It was pretty unexpected and caused every one of them to lose their balance. The Titan Giant Ape stretched out its hand towards Xiao Wu and held her in his hands. Ryusei narrowed his eyes as he saw it holding Xiao Wu, he now doubted his earlier deduction, he thought ''Does she not know this Beast or is it taking her away? But, where? And, why? If she does not know the Beast then why didn''t she attack the Beast or even tell me about it.'' ''If she knows the Beast then that could be the reason as to why she didn''t put any resistance when it was grabbing her. Is he taking her to show her something or is it taking her to let her meet up with someone? If what I deduced before was correct then perhaps, she knew some other Beasts in this forest and that beast wanted to meet her.'' He then saw the Giant Titan Beast jumping in the sky, and moving towards the inner area of the Star Dou Forest. Ryusei looked towards Zhao Wuji and Tang San and said, "I will go and follow it. I can''t take all of you because it would slow me down quite a lot. Teacher Zhao, protect them while I follow that Beast and return with Xiao Wu." With that he didn''t even listen to their words and used his Purple Lightning Manipulation and the Purple Lightning Aura covered his body and he started running towards the inner area of the Star Dou Forest. He wanted to be sure that she won''t be harmed as these were just his guess, he didn''t have an exact proof that it was true. He wanted to see with his own eyes that she was safe with those beasts otherwise if he just trusted his own deduction and Xiao Wu died then it would case a regret of lifetime as he could have saved her. While he was using his Purple Lightning Manipulation, his speed wasn''t as fast as it was in Lightning Flash but it was still quite a bit faster than any one else. He wasn''t limited by distance and could move as long as he had enough Spirit Energy. After running for around half an hour, he started to feel the drain on his Spirit Energy and knew that he won''t be able to maintain the consumption for much longer. He looked at the destruction that Ape left behind as it jumped towards an unknown location. He stopped for some moments as he wanted to gather back the Spirit Energy and follow Xiao Wu and the Titan Giant Ape. He knew that he could follow that Ape with the signs that it left behind but he didn''t want anything to happen to Xiao Wu. He looked around and felt that no one was here and quietly released his Azure Dragon Spirit. As soon as Azure Dragon Spirit was released, it started to swallow the Spirit Energy from the surrounding and filled up his reserves. He continued to do this for about 5-7 minutes and then felt a strong aura behind him. In his meditative state, he could still hear the sound in the surroundings, he slowly opened his eyes and he could see a Scarlet Lightning Fox from the corner of his eyes. He started thinking ''Why is this beast here? I am sure that there was not any one in the kilometre so, how could it sense me and reach here as if it was searching for me? Did it come here because I released the Azure Dragon Spirit but when I came with Tang Hao, no Beast sensed it, why did they sense it now.'' He looked towards the Scarlet Lightning Fox and observed that the Fox was red in colour with six tails swinging randomly and with a sneering expression on its face. He could see small burst of Scarlet Lightning and knew that this was a Beast with a Lightning element. He then heard the whispers of the fox, "Such a weak human." When he heard this, he was beyond shocked as he knew that only the Beast which had lived more than 100,000 years could have the intelligence to speak. Ryusei had already recovered around half of his Spirit Energy but he knew that he still couldn''t defeat a 100,000-year-old Beast if he was not careful enough. He saw the Fox disappear from his vision and appeared besides him and swiped its tails to throw him away. He was caught off guard by its speed and was thrown back towards the trees. He stood up and this time when he saw the Fox disappear from his eyes, he also used his Lightning Flash and disappeared as well. Suddenly, a loud and strong shockwave was felt in the area, Ryusei was fighting against the Scarlet Lightning Fox with his Purple Lightning Dragon''s Claw and the Lightning Flash combination. The fox was also using its Scarlet Lightning to increase its speed and beat him with its own strength. After 2 more clashes with the fox, both of them were thrown back, Ryusei thought ''If this continues, then I will be the one who will lose. I have to try something else to win this fight.'' 32 Sixth Spirit Ring Ryusei then released his Thunder Domain in the area as the Thunder Domain reduced the consumption of the Spirit Energy by half for his Purple Lightning Attributed Attacks. The power of the Purple Lightning is doubled inside the Domain and all the attributes other than the Purple Lightning were suppressed inside the Domain. The Scarlet Lightning was no different so, the Scarlet Lightning which the Scarlet Lightning Fox possessed was suppressed inside the Domain. This was the only thing which managed to make it stronger than Ryusei as it was the reason for its high speed. Now that the Scarlet Lightning was suppressed to half of its power, it caused the speed of the fox to drastically slow down while Ryusei''s speed increased and he could keep up with its speed with the use of his Lightning Manipulation Ability. As the Scarlet Fox realized that it was being suppressed in the Domain, it was surprised and said with a hoarse voice, "Never expected that there would be a human with such a strong Domain. But it is still not enough to win against me." With that it started gathering the Scarlet Lightning around itself and the Lightning was getting denser. This caused it to cancel out the suppression caused by Ryusei''s Thunder domain. The fox charged up a large amount of Scarlet Lightning in 6 tails and formed a huge Lightning Sphere of it. While the Scarlet Lightning Fox was making this Sphere, Ryusei used his Thunderfire Dragon and started pouring more and more of his Spirit Energy in it. He wanted it to get as powerful it could be. He thought ''This Fox expect to kill me with that attack. Well then, how about I show you a surprise.'' He released the Thunderfire Dragon as soon as the Fox released that Thunder Sphere. Both of their abilities clashed with each other and the Thunder bolts started to destroy the nearby area. After a brief struggle, Ryusei''s Thunderfire Dragon started to absorb the Scarlet Lightning Sphere. This was due to the fact that Ryusei''s Thunderfire Dragon was made from the Purple Lightning of the Purple Lightning Dragon while the Scarlet Lightning was a inferior lightning in front of it. It wasn''t a big deal for the Purple Lightning to completely absorb the Lightning inferior than itself but the Scarlet Lightning Fox was dumbstruck as it had never met a Beast or a human which had the stronger Lightning than itself. It took great pride in its Lightning Element so it was terrified that there exists a Lightning that could swallow its own Lightning. The Thunderfire Dragon grew larger as Ryusei could see some Scarlet Lightning mixed in the Thunderfire Dragon. The Thunderfire Dragon was not only large but also very fast so it was impossible for the fox to dodge this attack. Even Ryusei didn''t expect that this would happen as he was ready to teleport behind the Fox and kill it with his Purple Lightning Dragon''s Claw on its back with a sneak attack. But from the looks of his Thunderfire Dragon, he could feel that it alone was enough to kill the fox. The Thunderfire Dragon hit the Scarlet Lightning Fox and roasted it there. Ryusei stepped forwards and saw that the Spirit Bones it left behind were the left and right legs of beast itself with a Red Coloured Spirit Ring. He put the Spirit Bones of the Scarlet Lightning Fox inside his Spatial Belt as he didn''t really need them and he could give them to Rongrong as she was a Support type and would need speed to dodge the attacks if someone targeted her. It would be useless to give it to Zhu Zhuqing as these Spirit Bones had the lightning Attribute in them which could be harmful to her as she had the Demonic Attribute and the Lightning Attribute would oppose the Demonic Attribute of her Spirit. The reason he didn''t think of giving them to Tang San was because he was a control type and an attacking type person. He wouldn''t be able to use them to their full potential besides it was always better if the support type person was fast. This would release a great deal of pressure for the person protecting the Support Type Spirit Master. He thought ''I am a Rank 59 Spirit King right now. If I absorb the Spirit Energy from the surrounding area then I should be able to reach the Rank 60 right now and absorb this Spirit Ring but it can cause other beasts to come here and discover me.'' He then shook his head and thought ''It doesn''t matter now. I have a 100,000-year-old Spirit Ring waiting for me in front of my eyes, the aura it is releasing is still going to call some beasts from the forest so even if I absorb the Spirit Energy from this area. What''s the worst that could happen?'' He released his Azure Dragon Spirit and started swallowing the Spirit Energy around him, before he was still somewhat conservative in swallowing up the energy but right now, he knew that he had very less time and within 17 minutes, he became a Rank 60 Spirit King. He sensed the surrounding area and he could feel that there were no beasts in the surrounding area, he called back his Azure Dragon Spirit and used his Purple Lightning Dragon Spirit and touched the Spirit Ring. He started absorbing the Spirit Ring with his Purple Lightning Dragon Spirit, as he was absorbing the Spirit Ring, the aura of the Scarlet Lightning Fox started to decrease as he was absorbed its Spirit Ring. What he didn''t know was that he started releasing a dense Purple Light which shot up in the air. As he absorbed the Spirit Ring, he released a Pure Purple Spirit Energy which seemed to mix in the Star Dou Forest. Tang San and the others who were kilometres away from his position saw this light and were astonished when they felt a Purple Spirit Energy in the air. Tang San was astonished to see so much of the Purple Spirit Energy because this was the energy which was used to cultivate his Mysterious Heaven Arts. He sat down on the ground and asked others to do the same and absorb this Purple Spirit Energy in their body. Everyone was confused by his words but they started absorbing the Spirit Energy in their body. While this was happening to them, the beasts in the forests also felt the benefits of this Purple Spirit Energy and started to run towards that Purple Light so that they could find out about its source. Ryusei was completely immersed in absorbing the Spirit Ring as he thought that the faster, he absorbed it, the faster he could leave the area. He had no idea that a Heavenly Phenomenon was happening. As time passed, a Dragon started to form above Ryusei''s head and grew more and more solid. It looked at the forest and the surrounding as if it was an overlord overlooking the world. The two Spirit Bones inside his body started to evolve due to the Purple Spirit Energy and it was like they were from a 100,000-year-old Beast of that species. When the Dragon above Ryusei''s head completely formed, every beast in the area started to bow down to its majestic Appearance and its power. This Aura was felt deep inside the forest, by one and only, Beast God of the Spirit Dou Forest. He felt this aura and stared at the Dragon with a hint of fear on his expression. Xiao Wu who was with her Spirit Beast friends also felt this Purple Spirit Energy and asked the Sky-Blue Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape to go with her and investigate about the matter of this Purple Light. It was quite close to her position that suddenly she detected a huge change happening on Sky-Blue Bull Python and his power which had already reached a bottleneck a long time ago, started to rise once again. It''s Scales which had long lost its lustre started shedding and a new set of scales with a Purple lustre on them were formed. It could already feel the difference in its power and knew that now it could alone handle at least two or even three Titled Douluo. It wasn''t just the Sky-Blue Bull Python even the Titan Giant Ape grew up in size and its height increased to 10 metres which meant that it was now a 200,000-year-old Beast. 33 Beast God The Beast God of the Star Dou Forest was silent as he observed the Heavenly Phenomenon happening in the forest and thought ''Why did such a Phenomenon happen in the surrounding? Did a descendent of the Purple Lightning Dragon with its Bloodline is born or¡­'' He didn''t even dare to think of the other possibility as that meant that he won''t able to defend against the human who had this Spirit for himself. He observed the area for some moments and knew that it was near the area where the Sky-Blue Bull Python, Da Ming resided. They both didn''t have any contact with each other but he knew about its existence and about the area where he lived. He closed his eyes and said in his mind ''Da Ming, I am Beast God from the deepest Area of the Star Dou Forest. You must have heard about me.'' Da Ming had just evolved right now and he was beyond ecstatic but suddenly he hears the voice of the Beast God inside his head, he replied back ''I have heard about the Spirit Beasts dwelling in the deepest part of this forest. My father specifically mentioned it to me to never travel to that part of the forest because that is the place where the Beast God resided. If you are indeed Beast God then tell me what you want.'' Beast God was silent for a few seconds as if he was remembering who was the father of Da Ming but it had almost been 100,000 years since then and then started speaking ''Your father''s death was indeed very sad. He was trapped by 3 Titled Douluo with each of them having Rank 98.'' ''I wanted to ask of you to investigate the Purple Dragon in your Area. I can not send any other Beast because the inner area is in turmoil right now. Many beasts have started their evolutions and it would be impossible to send them to investigate that Purple Light. With the distance between you and that Purple Light, I believe that you have already completed your Evolution.'' Da Ming was silent for some moments that he heard Xiao Wu''s voice, "Da Ming, lets go near the Purple Light. I think that this Aura is a bit familiar and I would like to go and investigate it with both of you." Da Ming heard her voice and then replied to Beast God ''Yes, I shall go and investigate the Purple Light and this Purple Dragon in the air.'' Beast God understood and said ''Good, be sure to bring back some good news for me. Remember, if he is a human then kill him. We do not want a Human to get strong with such a Strong Spirit.'' Da Ming nodded thought ''Yes, my lord.'' As he still resented humans because of the death of his father and the death of Xiao Wu''s mother. He looked towards Xiao Wu and said to her, "Jump on my back, I will take you to that place." The reason why Beast God himself didn''t go and investigate this was because he was scared that this was done by some humans and a very strong human was protecting the person. Even though he was quite strong, he knew that he won''t survive if there are 3 or more Extreme Douluo of Rank 99. That is the reason why he was a bit cautious and sent Da Ming. He knew that Da Ming was accompanied by a Titan Giant Ape which cause a tremor in the area and they could escape the humans. For Da Ming''s safety he said ''Da Ming, if there are any unexpected occurrences. Run and reach the Inner Area of the Forest. At that time, nobody in this world would be able to harm you.'' Da Ming heard his voice and finally felt a bit confident and said ''Yes, Beast Lord. I understand.'' With that, he started flying towards that Purple Light and the Purple Dragon in the Air. The Titan Giant Ape jumped up in the air and both Da Ming and Xiao Wu. They reached Ryusei''s position in about 5-6 minutes, Xiao Wu looked at the source of the Purple Light and was astonished when she saw Ryusei sitting there absorbing a 100,000-year-old Spirit Ring. She jumped down from Da Ming''s body and Da Ming was confused by her action, he was still a bit cautious and didn''t want to approach Ryusei as he wasn''t sure if there were other humans besides him or not. Xiao Wu was really astonished as she saw that the person who caused this Heavenly Phenomenon was her friend ''Long Tian'', in about another 5 minutes, he completely absorbed the Spirit Ring for his Purple Lightning Dragon Spirit and opened his eyes, he was pretty astonished to see Xiao Wu in front of him. He wondered why she came here as he had tried to keep his Aura to the minimum, he looked at his body and observed that it was glowing in a faint purple colour. He looked towards the Sky and saw a Purple Dragon disappearing. He widened his eyes as he knew that he was exposed as this was the second time that this Heavenly Phenomenon occurred to him. The first time was when he turned 6 years old and now it was in the middle of the Star Dou Forest. He thought ''I have to get out of here now. I will have to take all of them out of this forest too. If a Heavenly Phenomenon suddenly appeared and disappeared then the beasts are definitely going to investigate the source and search the whole Star Dou Forest.'' ''I will have to help everyone from Shrek get out of this forest otherwise even there will be no telling as to what would happen here.'' He turned towards Xiao Wu and widened his eyes as he saw a Long Beast similar to that of a python behind her. He could see that its face was similar to that of a Bull while its body was long and was similar to that of a Python. He could see a horn on its head and knew that it had just evolved to that of the Flood Dragon. He read about these evolutions in the Shrek Academy''s Library and knew that after evolution, every single Beast acquired a great amount of power. He suddenly felt a familiar aura and turned his head and saw the Titan Giant Ape in that direction. He could feel that this Ape had gotten even stronger than before and he was a bit confused by this. It had not even an hour till he last saw this Ape and it already got stronger. He felt the change in his Spirit Bones and he could feel that his legs were much-much stronger than before. He felt as if he could kick someone with the same amount of power as that of his Purple Lightning Dragon''s Claw. He could sense that even his speed had risen to another level, it was perhaps 5 times faster than before and there also existed a faint amount of Purple Lightning in them. So next time, he didn''t need to use his Lightning manipulation to increase his speed and he could easily do it by using the Purple Lightning Energy. He looked towards Xiao Wu and asked her, "So, who are these beasts? Your friends?" Xiao Wu nodded as she looked towards him and said, "Yes, they are my friends. I wanted to ask you, how did you know that I was a spirit Beast? I haven''t told any one about this, not even to Brother San and one more thing, why didn''t you reveal me in front of them?" 34 Meeting Da Ming Ryusei looked at Xiao Wu, he thought about some time and said, "There aren''t many ways which could determine that you were a Spirit Beast. Let''s just say that I have one of the ways to see the truth of a Person. Besides, it wasn''t necessary to tell them that you were a Spirit Beast in human form. You didn''t really do anything against us so I don''t really care about the fact that you are a Spirit Beast." Xiao Wu didn''t really understand his words but she understood that he didn''t want to tell her anything relevant of the way with which he knew about her true form but she was happy that he hid it from others as she didn''t know how the others would react when they find out that she was a Spirit Beast. She then looked towards Da Ming and said in a cheerful voice, "His name is Da Ming, he is my friend since childhood. He protected me and Er Ming front the time we were young." Ryusei nodded as he heard her words and looked towards Da Ming, he looked into its eyes and saw that the Beast was looking at him with a bit of hesitation. Why he knew it, because Da Ming was looking towards Xiao Wu with furrowed eyebrows and was thinking about something. He thought of the various scenarios for which the Beast could be hesitating ''There are two three possibilities for which the Beast may be hesitating. The first one, it may be hesitant if it wants to leave Xiao Wu with me now that it knows that I know her real identity as a 100,000-year-old Spirit Beast. The second is that he came here to investigate this heavenly phenomenon, it could that a Beast much more powerful than him, ordered him to investigate this scene as it itself is scared for this to be a trap.'' ''Then this Da Ming is most likely a bait to see whether there is someone strong near me or not. If not, then that Beast would most likely come here and try to capture me or kill me. From the hesitation on his face, he must have agreed to its order but now that it saw that Xiao Wu knows me and we are friends, it is hesitating whether it should reveal anything about me or not.'' He sighed as he thought of all this and said to them in a calm voice, "You both can rest assured that I do not have any bad intention towards Xiao Wu. She is like a good friend and a sister to my friend so you don''t have to worry about her." He turned towards Da Ming and used his speed and reached near his ear and whispered to him, "I don''t know anything about this lord of yours but tell him that if he goes against me, I will take everything away from him." Da Ming was pretty astonished when he heard his whisper, he looked towards him and said in a powerful voice, "I do not care about this warning of yours and neither will the Beast god care so it is useless. But let me tell you, if something happened to Xiao Wu, you can certainly expect the attacks from two 100,000-years-old Beasts." Ryusei revealed a cold smile on his face as he listened to his warning, he got the information that he wanted, he now knew that this Beast was here on the order of the Beast God. He now had to know more about this Beast God and he knew the perfect person. He looked towards Xiao Wu and asked her in a curious voice, "Xiao Wu, who is this Beast God? Do you know anything about him?" Xiao Wu was confused as she listened to his words and didn''t understand why he was asking about the Beast God all of a sudden. She started thinking about the things that her mother had told her about the Beast God and started speaking, "I don''t know much but I do know that the Beast God is the strongest Beast in the World. It is a Golden Eyed Black Dragon Emperor and it lives in the innermost part of this forest. That is all I know." She sounded a bit disappointed that she just knew this much about the Beast God. But, Ryusei widened his eyes and thought ''That is all the information I need. So, this Beast God is the most powerful Beast in the world or at least the Beast living in the Star Dou Forest I believe. It is a Golden Eyed Black Dragon Emperor so I guess I will have to search for someone who has information about the Beast of this type.'' ''It is impossible that we humans don''t have any information regarding this Beast species. The next thing is that I need to be cautious of this Innermost part of the forest. This Beast God is clearly an intelligent beast as it was cautious of the heavenly phenomenon and expected a trap even though he was overthinking about it.'' ''The next thing is that I have to make sure that the Beast God believes that there were some people with me who came here to protect me otherwise this Beast god might chase me to the ends of the continent.'' He then looked towards Da Ming and Er Ming and thought ''The only thing that can convince the Beast God that I have some helper with me is that these two go back and tell it to the Beast God. But it won''t be too believable if they just go back without any injuries so perhaps, I should use my new Ability on them and injure them and also test its power.'' He looked towards Da Ming and said, "Da Ming, I want to ask you to lie to your Beast God about me. I do not want him to know anything about me as I am not strong enough to protect myself." Da Ming looked at him with cold eyes and said, "Why should I lie to Beast God for you? If you grow strong then you will be the one who will kill us beasts? Why should I lie for someone who will kill us in the end?" Ryusei stayed silent and then started speaking, "The truth is that I don''t really have anything against the Beasts. I don''t care if you kill humans as you are also doing your best to survive. I understand that notion of yours to kill the humans so I don''t really care about it. But you should understand from our point of view too, tell me, if the Humans didn''t have someone strong then the Humans would be at the mercy of the Beasts." "Tell me, do you want to live in the mercy of someone else? Well, I don''t and it is true for mostly everyone in this world. We are never comfortable about working under someone and are always finding reasons to oppose him. That is the reason why Beasts and Humans cannot get along as we both have the ambition to make the other submit." "This is the exact same thing that prevents us from developing peaceful relations with each other. Just think, if the humans don''t kill beasts and do not grow strong then won''t the Beast be like ''I don''t like the face of this human. Let''s kill him, it''s not like they can do anything to us.'' Besides, you can already see that I haven''t done anything to Xiao Wu and I am going to protect her in the future too so that should sweeten the deal as she is your childhood friend. It''s not like I am telling you to go against the Beast God, I am just telling you to hide things about me or tell him that I have some strong experts protecting me." Da Ming listened to his words and stayed silent as he felt that his words made sense, it was already known that if the Humans didn''t have those 1 or 2 strong experts then the Beasts would have already killed the humans to prevent the future trouble from growing up. He then looked at Xiao Wu and saw her giving him a pleading look, she said, "Please, Brother Da Ming, don''t say anything about him. You should trust him, he knew about my real identity from the moment he saw me but he still didn''t tell any one about it. I think that he is worth your trust." It seemed as if Da Ming sighed and then looked at Ryusei, he said, "So, what did you think of? You should have thought of a plan to make the Beast God believe that there are some strong experts besides you otherwise the Beast God will definitely kill you before you can step out of this forest." 35 Fooling the Beast God Ryusei nodded and said, "I have indeed thought about a method but for that I need to know something. Have you ever met this Beast god? If you have, then tell me, what''s he like? If you haven''t, then tell me, how does he contact you? Does he contact you through some Spirit Beast or via some special technique or what?" Da Ming shook his head and said, "No, I have never met or seen the Beast God personally in my whole life. I just heard his voice in my mind right before Xiao Wu started to bug me to come here." Xiao Wu was a bit embarrassed as he said that and Ryusei ignored this as he was thinking ''So, this Beast God has never met Da Ming personally. Then I can safely assume that he must be using telepathy when he commanded Da Ming to investigate about the Heavenly Phenomenon.'' He looked towards Xiao Wu and said to her, "Go back and leave the forest immediately because the beasts from the inner area will soon start moving to search for the source of Heavenly Phenomenon and this whole forest will become a danger zone. Take the group back with you to the Shrek Academy as well." Xiao Wu was a bit hesitant as she said, "But, what about you? I don''t want to leave you behind." Ryusei looked at her with a small smile on his face and said, "You don''t have to worry about me. I will come back soon enough after doing some things." Xiao Wu stayed silent as she thought about what she should do and heard his voice once again, "Go now! Or do you want everyone else to die here because they didn''t know about the inner area beasts that were investigating the whole forest and killing any humans they came across?" Finally, she agreed and used her Teleportation Ability and disappeared from his view. He sighed in relief and then looked towards Da Ming and Er Ming and said, "I suppose that if you don''t give him any valuable information then the Beast God is not going to trust you." Da Ming nodded as it was indeed true, Ryusei then said, "Then, the next time you hear his voice, tell him that the human that you saw was with the Spirit Hall''s people." Da Ming was now confused as he asked, "But then, wouldn''t the Beast God start hunting the people from Spirit Hall?" Ryusei darkly chuckled and said, "That is the whole point. I want that Beast God to think that the one who caused the Heavenly Phenomenon is with the Spirit Hall. This way, the Beast God will hunt down any one who''s from Spirit Hall for me. And if you guys are ever attacked by humans, just shout out loud in the forest that those guys are from Spirit Hall or inform the Beast God through some method and tell him that the humans attacking you are from the Spirit hall and the Beast God will definitely kill them all for you." Da Ming remained calm as he heard his words and then said, "What you said is indeed possible but how do we make sure that he won''t think that we are lying to him." Ryusei smiled at that and said, "That''s easy, I will just attack the two of you with my strongest attack. It should be able to you injure you slightly." Da Ming released his aura in rage and said angrily, "You actually want to injure us." Ryusei raised his hand and said, "Listen to my full explanation." Da Ming withdrew his aura slightly and signalled him to continue. Ryusei continued explaining calmly, "The reason for injuring the two of you is because there should at least be some sort of of proof or injury for the Beast God to see that you were attacked. If by chance he came personally and saw you''re uninjured, then I don''t want you to die by Beast God''s hands." Da Ming stayed silent as he knew that it was indeed possible for the Beast God to accomplish this, he wouldn''t tolerate someone lying to him for a human. Da Ming then looked at the human and said, "So, how are you going to injure me? Not to underestimate you or anything but our powers are way beyond of what you can imagine." Ryusei chuckled as he said, "Well, it''s indeed not possible for me to defeat you right now if you use your full power but I can at least injure you if you don''t use power to protect yourself." He then used his New Spirit Ability: Purple Dragon''s Fury. This was the ability which increased the power of the user''s Thunder by 5 times of its original power and made the Lightning even denser than before, his speed would be as fast as his Lightning Flash Speed and he could control his speed unlike the Lightning Flash where he could only move in a linear direction. Its effects were stacked up with the Thunder Domain so that it could grow even stronger than before and if Ryusei used his Thunderfire Dragon then even a Titled Douluo would have to seriously protect themselves from such an attack otherwise they would surely suffer a grave injury. When he used his Beast Spirit, the Purple Lightning Dragon, Da Ming felt an odd suppression from his bloodline. It was because he was a Python Spirit Beast and it met a Strong True Dragon Type Spirit Beast. This wasn''t due to their Spirit Ranks as it didn''t matter at the moment but it was just that his bloodline was inferior to the of a True Dragon so he felt a great suppression from his bloodline. Purple Lightning seemed to flare around his hands, legs and his hairs. His cold purple eyes made Da Ming shiver a bit, it was as if he was watching a strong Titled Douluo who was about to attack him. Ryusei was overflowing with Spirit Energy and started levitating midair, he then waved his head and created a massive Thunderfire Dragon beside him. Ryusei muttered, "Not yet." He then pushed even more power into his Thunderfire Dragon and it started to grow bigger and had a majestic appearance as if it was a True Dragon itself. He pointed towards Da Ming and the Thunderfire Dragon obeyed his order and attacked Da Ming. Da Ming didn''t use any Spirit power to oppose the Thunderfire Dragon and the Thunderfire Dragon struck down on his body. It caused a massive explosion on its body with immense chaotic Lightning and Fire electrocuting and burning his body at the same time. He roared in a pain as even though he had expected the attack to be powerful, but he still underestimated its raw power. Ryusei looked at the Da Ming and thought ''This is necessary for fooling that Beast God. He shouldn''t suspect Da Ming to have some human friends because of his hatred towards the human. Perhaps his father or mother were killed by the humans so Beast God would never think that he let go a human.'' ''Even if he suspected something and interrogated Da Ming, the injuries aren''t fake, he shouldn''t think that Da Ming would take such a powerful attack by a human just to fool him. Alright, now all Da Ming has to do is run away by taking Er Ming with him and while creating a commotion about Spirit Hall attacking them.'' Ryusei quietly said to Da Ming, "Now, shout out some words against the Spirit Hall. Even If the Beast God has a slight suspicion against you and asks some other beasts around the area, then they would be able to say something in favour of you because that is what they believe is the truth." Da Ming heard his words and understood what he needed to do, he used his Spirit Energy and quickly dispersed the Thunder and Fire from his body and released his full aura. Many beasts were curious about the sudden release of the Aura from one of strongest Beast and heard his voice, "SPIRIT HALL ACTUALLY DARES TO GO AGAINST THE STAR DOU FOREST!! Be prepared for you doom!" His words were echoed throughout the forest and almost every Beast in the Star Dou Forest heard his voice. Da Ming then used his Spirit Energy and took Er Ming with him and ran away as it would be dangerous to talk with Ryusei now. As Da Ming retreated back to his lake, he unexpectedly heard the voice of the Beast God inside his head ''What happened Da Ming? Why did you shout out like that?'' Da Ming started speaking ''My Lord, Beast God. This was a trap set by some humans who were from Spirit Hall. I heard them talking about how they wanted the Spirit Rings and Spirit Bones of some 100,000 years old beasts, that is the reason they did something like that.'' It seemed as if the Beast God was angered by hearing his words as he said ''These humans unexpectedly came to our territory and wants to set up a trap for our Kin. I shall kill all those humans who dared to have stepped into the Star Dou Forest.'' The Beast God then used his telepathy to command all the Beasts in the forest and ordered them ''Go and kill every single human that has stepped in our Forest. That is a order from me, the Beast God.'' 36 Returning back to Shrek Academy While the Beast God was seething in rage and all the Spirit Beasts were rampaging in whole forest, Ryusei was using his Purple Dragon''s Fury Ability and running madly towards the Shrek Academy group with his full speed. He came across many beasts but he ignored them and continued running as fast as he could without wasting his time to any of the beasts. He wanted to return back to the Shrek group as soon as possible. He kept observing his surroundings while escaping and stopped for a moment as he felt a familiar Spirit Energy Signature and rushed towards him. After a while, he came across a huge spider hung upside down and saw Tang San sitting nearby in a cross-legged position while absorbing a purple Spirit Ring. He looked at his pale face and knew something was wrong and then looked towards the dead Man-faced Demon Spider. He observed its face and found that this Beast was at least around 2000-3000 years old. It wouldn''t have been a big deal if Tang San was using his Clear Sky Hammer to absorb it but he was clearly injured and he was also using his Blue Silver Grass which was inferior to Clear Sky Hammer to absorb this Spirit Ring. He looked towards Dai Mubai, Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing who didn''t seem to have realized that he was standing there right beside them, but seemed to be debating about something among themselves. While Oscar and Fatty Hong were staring worriedly towards Tang San. And Zhao Wuji was just sitting there with a annoyed expression. Dai Mubai said in a worried voice, "We should stop him. If we don''t then Tang San will die, he can''t absorb that Spirit Ring in his poisoned state." While Rongrong seemed to be against him and said, "No, I believe Brother San knew the risk of absorbing this Spirit Ring. He must have felt helpless when Xiao Wu was taken by that beast as Brother Tian chased after them. I believe that is the reason why he took the risk of absorbing this Spirit Ring even when he knew that the Beast was 2000 years old." Dai Mubai bit his lips as he was frustrated and didn''t know what he should do at this moment, Ryusei started walking towards them as everyone heard his footsteps and turned towards him. He looked towards Dai Mubai and said, "Mubai, believe in Tang San. He''s not an idiot, if he dared to do this while knowing the consequences then he must have some sort of assurance behind this reckless decision." Dai Mubai stayed silent, he then heard Ryusei''s voice once again, "Besides, he''s not as simple as you think Don''t worry, I believe he will wake up soon enough." As if on cue, Tang San''s complexion started to get ease up and his face looked much more relaxed. Ryusei noticed this change and knew that whatever problem that was hindering him from absorbing this Spirit Ring was now gone and he was about to succeed. He sensed Xiao Wu nearby as he saw her jumping down from a tree in front of Tang San. As soon as Tang San opened his eyes, he saw Xiao Wu in front of him and was ecstatic that she returned back unharmed. Ryusei saw their reunion and then clapped a few times and said, "Everyone stand up and start to run. We have a Beast army behind our backs which won''t rest till they kill every single human in the forest." Zhao Wuji was shocked as he heard this and asked him, "What do you mean by that? Why would the Beast army be behind us? We haven''t angered the beasts." Ryusei was a bit embarrassed when he heard his words and rubbed the back of his head and said, "Well, I kind of angered the Beast god so I think we should expect some beasts coming here soon to kill all of us." Zhao Wuji was nearly pissed his pants off even though he didn''t know who this Beast God was but he knew that he must be overload of the Forest. Their group couldn''t even fight a 10,000 year Spirit Beast much rather a mighty beast with God in its title. Tang San looked at Ryusei and then asked, "So, what should we do now? We won''t be able to outrun the whole Beast Army." Ryusei smiled at his question and said, "Who said, we won''t. Tang San wrap your Blue Silver Grass around everyone and make a bundle, I will carry you guys and run out of this forest." Tang San''s eyes widened as he didn''t think of this but he suddenly thought of a problem in this plan and said, "But brother Tian, wouldn''t it slow you down? You can''t use your ability too many times right." Ryusei smiled as he had already thought of its solution and turned towards Ning Rongrong and said to her, "Rongrong, use both of your Spirit Abilities on me. That should boost my speed and strength significantly and besides I have another Ability to increase my speed, so I won''t be slowed down even while carrying all of you." Ning Rongrong nodded and summoned her Spirit, Seven Treasured Glazed Tile Pagoda but this time, it seemed a little different than before. Because instead of Seven Floors, Rongrong''s Spirit had Nine Floors. Her eyes widened as she saw this and knew what it signified. Nine Treasured Glazed Tile Pagoda! There was legend in her clan that if someone wanted to exceed The Spirit Sage Level then they has to evolve their Seven Treasured Glazed Tile Pagoda to a Nine Treasured Glazed Title Pagoda. This was the reason why her father who was hailed as a genius in her clan, was still stuck at Spirit Sage Level because he couldn''t find a way to evolve his Spirit. She said in disbelief, "How¡­ How did¡­ my¡­ spirit¡­ got¡­ upgraded¡­ to¡­ Nine¡­ Treasured¡­ Glazed¡­ Tile¡­ Pagoda..." Tang San looked at her Spirit and then thought of something and said, "You didn''t eat any herb. I think that it was upgraded because of that Purple Spirit Energy. That was the purest and the most powerful energy I have ever felt in my life. Perhaps, it had the effect of upgrading your spirit." Zhao Wuji nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, that is certainly possible. Even I feel as if my Spirit has somewhat improved so it should be possible that your Spirit was upgraded because of that Purple Spirit Energy." Zhu Zhuqing nodded as well because this was the most logical explanation for Rongrong''s Spirit Evolution. Xiao Wu muttered, "So, this happened because of Brother Tian." When Ryusei and others heard her words, Ryusei quickly turned towards Tang San and immediately said, "Tang San, quickly wrap everyone with your Blue Silver Grass. I am going to start moving." He then turned towards Rongrong and said to her in a calm expression, "We will talk about your Spirit later. Right now, we have to leave this forest as soon as possible." Tang San followed through his order and used his Blue Silver Grass to bind everyone with him and Ryusei held his hand, he took a deep breath and used his Purple Dragon''s Fury Ability. After Rongrong boosted his power and speed, he speed increased to a whole different level. Then he started running at his top speed whilst pulling everyone behind as well. He ran straight ahead and adjusted his directions whenever he felt it was necessary for the group behind him. After running for nearly 12 minutes, all of them finally got out of the forest and Ryusei fell down on the ground as he crazily huffed while his heart was beating like a war drum. His whole body was covered in sweat as he had run for about 12 minutes at his full throttle. If that wasn''t enough, he was holding onto eight other people and pulling them with him as well while running at full speed. Rongrong quickly went towards Ryusei, she pulled out her handkerchief and helped wiping the sweat from his face. Ryusei was a bit surprised when he felt her handkerchief touch his face and turned towards her. He started to take long breaths and tried to calm down his breathing and his heart beat. Zhao Wuji looked at all of them and said, "We should let Long Tian recover for now and after that we will return back to Shrek." Everyone nodded at his words except Ryusei, he said, "No, we must leave right now. We do not know if the beasts will come out of the Forest or not. We should leave here just to be safe, and far way from this place as soon as possible. I can rest while walking so you all don''t have to worry about me." This time, it was Tang San who started speaking, "I agree with Brother Tian, and we should start moving. Even though I want him to rest but it won''t be a good idea to stay here and got ambushed by some powerful Spirit Beasts." They started walking back to the Shrek Academy, it took them about a day to reach the Shrek Academy. After they arrived at the academy, everyone just retired to their rooms and slept as all of them were tired by this journey to the Star Dou Forest. 37 Announcement Not a chapter Everyone, Evil_Dragon here, I wanted to know 3 names of the organization that fits with the setting of Douluo Dalu. So, comment some names below. And also comment about the title that Ryusei should have. It is for the future arc. 38 Meeting the Grandmaster The next day, Principal Flender and Zhao Wuji were talking about the events of the Star Dou Forest. Zhao Wuji laid back on his chair as he said to Principal Flender, "Looks like Long Tian was correct. The news that the beasts in the Star Dou Forest became mad and started a rampage has spread all around the world." Principal Flender nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, that is correct. I think that you all were lucky to escape the forest without any injuries." Zhao Wuji shook his head and said, "It wasn''t luck but Long Tian''s Ability. He towed all of us with him and led us out of that forest otherwise we would have been killed inside the forest." Principal Flender was about to speak something when the door to his room suddenly opened up and a calm voice came through the door, "Long Tian, huh. I would like to meet this boy." This voice was very familiar to Principal Flender as it was the voice of his best friend, Yu Xiaogang, the grandmaster, the best theoretician and the knowledge bank when it came to the Spirit Beasts. Zhao Wuji was stunned and got angry that someone just barged in the principal''s room while they were talking, he stood up and said in an angry and arrogant voice, "How dare you try to enter this room?" Principal Flender smacked him on top of his head and quickly said, "Zhao Wuji, shut the hell up! He is Tang San''s master and my old friend. He is also the world''s greatest Philosopher, he is Yu Xiaogang, also known as The Grandmaster." Zhao Wuji was dumbstruck and nervous as he could have just offended an old friend of the Principal and nervously laughed as he said, "Hahaha¡­ Please forgive this lowly bear who couldn''t recognise the famous Grandmaster." Principal Flender started preparing some tea for Yu Xiaogang and said in a low-spirited voice, "If Tang San wasn''t in Shrek Academy, you wouldn''t have come to meet me in the Academy, isn''t that right?" Yu Xiaogang didn''t reply to his question as both of them knew the answer to this question, and Principal sighed as he said, "I understand why you are here. I too believe that we should keep our differences aside for that kid." Yu Xiaogang took a sip of the tea made by the Principal and said calmly, "I also agree, I too want to put aside our differences for Tang San''s future." In the evening, principal gathered everyone as he wanted to introduce Yu Xiaogang to them. He wanted to let them know that Yu Xiaogang would be teaching them in the school from the next day. All the 7 Devils and the Demonic Lord were assembled and Principal Flender looked at them and started speaking, "All of you, I am about to introduce you to your new teacher. He is my old friend, also known as the Grandmaster, the best philosopher in the continent. He knows almost everything related to the Spirit Beasts. His name is Yu Xiaogang." Nobody in the seven devils had much of a reaction to his presence except Tang San and Xiao Wu as Yu Xiaogang was Tang San''s Master. What they didn''t notice was that Ryusei''s head was down as his eyes were fully widened in disbelief. He was wondering, ''Uncle Xiaogang is actually here, but why? Mother told me that he was also just like her and didn''t awaken the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit so he too was ignored like mother and they were good friends in the Clan. After mother''s marriage, he came to visit her after I was born so I faintly remember his face but his looks are a bit different than before.'' ''Is he here because he got some information about me from the Principal? He said that they were old friend, did he tell him about the similarities between my spirit and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan?'' ''What should I do now? Should I reveal them everything as it would be better if everyone hears the truth from my mouth rather than some suspicions from Uncle''s or Principal''s mouth. Otherwise, the trust that I have built up in these days will go to waste.'' He then looked towards Yu Xiaogang and said with a bitter smile on his face, "It''s good to see you Uncle Xiaogang." Yu Xiaogang''s eyes widened as he heard his words and then said while maintaining a calm expression, "Why are you calling me uncle? I don''t think that I know your parents." Ryusei chuckled sadly at his words and said, "Hehe, is the name Yu Qing familiar to you?" Yu Xiaogang looked at him intently and as with urgency, "How do you know that name?" Ryusei''s eyes watered up a bit as he thought about his mother from this life and said, "She was my mother. Of course, I would know about her." Yu Xiaogang was absolutely shell-shocked and couldn''t believe what he was hearing as he staggered backwards and said, "You, you are actually alive! How did you survive that massacre? Is your mother still alive?" Now, everyone else besides them were astounded because it seemed that their new teacher was shocked that their friend ''Long Tian'' was still alive. All of them started thinking about his past and knew that there were many things that did not connect, many questions whose answers that they did not have. Ryusei had a Melancholic expression as he thought about that day and shook his head and said, "No, nobody except me lived through that day." Yu Xiaogang felt sad that he let him remember those sad memories, he said, "I still grieve about Qing''er''s death. She was like a sister to me and played with me in our childhood years." Tang San and the others were pretty confused by his words, Tang San glanced at Yu Xiaogang and inquired him, "Master, did you know brother Tian''s family?" 39 Truth Yu Xiaogang nodded and started speaking, "His mother was a member of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. She was one of the only ones in my age group who didn''t awaken the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit, so we became childhood friend. After few years when she stepped became a adult, Qing Er was married to the young master of the Lei Clan, it was arranged by the Clan but it was good that those two also loved each other. So, nobody was unhappy about this arrangement." "After their marriage, they had a son named Lei Feng, he was my nephew. I went to Lei Clan when was born and spoke with Qing''er and her husband Lei Yun. After 6 years, I get the news that Lei Clan was fully eradicated by someone. After that no information was known about that incident." He then looked at Ryusei and said, "Tang San, you said that his name is Tian, but I don''t think Qing''er had another son. So, either you were adopted or intentionally changed your name." Ryusei sighed as he started speaking, "Well, you have a pretty good theory and analysis with such little information about this incident. I suppose it''s about time I cleared your doubts one by one." "First, my real name is Lei Feng, so that makes you are my uncle. I survived that massacre because of my grandmother''s Spirit Ability, she used her Teleportation Ability to teleported me to save my life just in time." At this point, everyone in the surrounding were in disbelief, they knew what this meant, that he was just a boy when he had lost his whole family in the massacre. They heard him continue, "The second is that, the one who attacked our Clan was SPIRIT HALL!" Yu Xiaogang was surprised at this information and inquired him, "How are you so sure that they were from Spirit Hall?" Ryusei chuckled darkly as he said in a cold and detached tone with anger, "I did see the faces of the people who massacred my Clan. And the first sentence they said to my grandfather was ''The Spirit Hall got word about of your Grandson''s immense talent. Let him come out so that we can take him to the Spirit Hall.''" He then looked at Yu Xiaogang and said coldly, "Do you truly think, I would forget something like that?" He then took a deep breath to calm down his agitated mind and started speaking slowly, "From that point on, I have dedicated my whole life to becoming stronger to avenge my clan and purge Spirit Hall from this world." Everyone sucked a breath of cold air as they heard his voice, from his voice, they could hear his resolution, his determination, his anger, his hatred. It was enough to scare Principal and Zhao Wuji as their bodies were trembling. Yu Xiaogang then asked worriedly, "What did you do after you were teleported by your grandmother?" Ryusei looked at everyone''s faces and they seemed like they too wanted to know his story, he could also see some doubts on their faces and knew that he would have to explain them sooner or later. He let out a sigh and then looked towards Yu Xiaogang and said, "Let''s settle down somewhere and I will tell you about this. My story is a bit long, so have some patience." Everyone nodded and moved towards the academy hall and settled down, with each one of them waiting to listen to his story, Ryusei started speaking in a calm voice, "After my grandmother used her Teleportation Ability, I was teleported inside a lone jungle. I didn''t know where I was and what to do as my mind was still in disbelief at everything that happened and couldn''t think of anything else." "After some time, I calmed down but I didn''t know where to go. I got attacked by Spirit Beasts by I survived due to my powerful Spirit. Then I tried following the sound of a waterfall and reached that place where I heard someone slamming a tree and followed towards that sound." "When I reached the place from where the noise was coming, I met Tang San there. As, I couldn''t tell him anything about the Massacre of my Clan, I lied to him saying that I lost my big brother in the forest and I wanted to wait for him in the nearby village. It was so that I could go to a village to live for some time and train in the forest till, I could earn my own money and become strong enough to leave for some place to train." "At his house, I met his father Tang Hao. When I heard his name, I had some suspicions about him as there were not many who used ''Tang'' in their names because of the Clan named Tang. After Tang San went for his spirit awakening test, I revealed his identity as the Clear Sky Douluo." "He seemed pretty shocked at first but after I told him about myself, he agreed to train me for few months because of our common hatred against the Spirit Hall. The next day, he left a letter for Tang San and explaining that he won''t be back for a while." He then turned towards Tang San and said, "I still feel guilty that your father left you behind for my selfish request. I apologise." Tang San raised his hand and said, "No, don''t apologise. Its true that I missed my father but I don''t think I would have done any different at that point. Besides, I going to leave for to the academy soon enough so even if he remained, I wouldn''t have been able to meet my father." Ryusei nodded and then looked towards everyone as he continued his story, "After leaving the village, we both went to the Star Dou Forest for my training. There I met Rongrong and her father. We talked briefly for some time during which which I explained my reasons. Then me and uncle Tang Hao started training in the forest and he trained me for 4 years." "After 4 years, he left me as he wanted to do his own training and to do his own work. I then thought that maybe I should join a academy to train and gather information about the Spirit Hall." "I also didn''t want to stand out too much so no one could recognise me so I only had choices regarding the academies which were not famous. The Shrek Academy was the nearest with the smallest number of students in them so there was only a slight chance that my identity might get disclosed." Everyone stayed silent as they processed his words and thought silently about it, Grandmaster was the only one who asked some questions, he asked Ryusei, "How did you deduce that Tang Hao was the Clear Sky Douluo? How did you make such plans at such a young age? If I remember correctly then you were just a 6-year-old-child at that time." Principal Flender and all other''s eyes widened as they thought about it, it was impossible for a young child to be so intelligent. No matter how intelligent a person was, he would always have some childish desires and naive thinking. How could Ryusei make these plans at such a young age? There was only one answer! He was surely helped by someone older than him, someone who had a common hatred against the Spirit Hall or someone who wanted Ryusei to do something for him and destroying Spirit Hall was the condition with which he made Ryusei accept the deal. Ryusei remained calm when he heard Yu Xiaogang''s question and said, "The hatred, the vengeance, the guilt and sorrow really help to calm the mind. It was the thing which calmed me and matured me. I knew that I couldn''t make any mistake in the future so I took all the precautions I could." He then looked towards Yu Xiaogang and said, "Besides, is it so surprising that I could deduce Tang Hao''s identity? From what I have observed till now. You are a member of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan." "You haven''t gone to Clan in many years otherwise you would have known some information about why my Clan was destroyed but since you don''t, it can only mean that you left the clan. Whatever the reason were for your departure from the Clan, it was something very important and stressing for you." "Otherwise, it would be impossible for your healthy grey hairs to turn while. There are some grey hairs between your White hairs so it was easy to guess that you originally had Grey hairs. As for the reason for you leaving the Clan, it could be that you had a fight with your father or you left your wife for some reason for which you are incredibly stressed." He then looked at the slight shock on Yu Xiaogang''s face and said with a deadpan, "Now, is there a need for me to continue my deduction?" Yu Xiaogang gulped down a bit as he was now incredibly nervous, he looked towards Principal and asked him through his eyes as if he was saying ''Did you tell him something about me?'' Principal Flender shook his head hurriedly as he truly didn''t tell Ryusei anything about Yu Xiaogang. Yu Xiaogang was now a bit frightened by Ryusei''s intelligence as he knew that Flender wouldn''t lie to him at this point. It can only mean that Ryusei really did observed him and deduced this at his first meeting all by himself, now he was sure that it was indeed possible for him to deduce that Tang Hao was the Clear Sky Douluo. 40 Supporting Ryusei The thing that bugged Yu Xiaogang was that, how could Ryusei deduce Tang Hao''s identity in less than a day. Even if he was intelligent, he was just a 6 years old boy, how could he deduce his identity in less than a day. How did he become a so cunning and intelligent that he could deduce someone''s identity with so little information and plan his future steps like that at age of 6 years old? The next most important thing was what did he talk with the Clan head of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan. From his words, it seemed as if the Clan head was interested in talking with him, but why? Ning Fengzhi was known for his intelligence in strategy and thinking ahead, all over the world. If Yu Xiaogang was the master of Theoretical knowledge over the Spirit Beasts then Ning Fengzhi was the master of manipulation and strategies. If he was someone messed with him then he was a terrifying opponent for any one to face. Yu Xiaogang looked at everyone and said, "Everyone but Lei Feng is dispersed for now. I want to talk to him alone." Every one of them stared at each other in silence and walked out of the room leaving them to talk amongst themselves. They returned to their dorms. After everyone left the place, Grandmaster looked at Ryusei and asked him, "So, what do you want from this academy? From your words, I know that your purpose for coming to this academy wasn''t as simple as training and keeping a low profile." Ryusei looked at him and contemplated if he should speak or not and then started saying, "Well, initially this was indeed my plan, I came here to train whilst keeping a low profile but things don''t always go according to the plans as I went a bit overboard in the exams and revealed my full power." "After a few months, I knew that the information about me didn''t spread and was relieved to know that Shrek was a place where I could live peacefully while keeping a low profile from the world." "Here, I tried to make some friends that could help me with my revenge by helping them get stronger and protecting them at the same time." Well here was the trick which Yu Xiaogang did not notice, he didn''t think much of this sentence, but if Ryusei added the words ''besides having my revenge'' then the whole meaning would change. It meant that Ryusei was still focusing himself on his revenge and he would save them if he could but he wouldn''t sacrifice himself or anything sort of that. He wanted to live, live until he took his revenge. It was selfish of himself but so what. Who wasn''t selfish in the world, even in the Seven Devils of Shrek, if Tang San got a choice between Xiao Wu and Dai Mubai. He won''t think twice and save Xiao Wu. It was the same for him if he got a choice from which he could have his revenge and between any one of them then he won''t think twice before choosing to take his revenge. After that both of them stayed silent for some time, Yu Xiaogang asked him, "Why was the Lei Clan destroyed by the Spirit Hall? There must be some reason as to why the Clan was destroyed, the Spirit Hall won''t destroy a Clan for nothing." Ryusei remained expressionless and said, "I don''t know of the reason about why they attacked the Clan. But I deduced from their conversation that the Supreme Pontiff was frightened for my potential and wanted to kill me before I could become a problem." There were some things that he didn''t say, like the matter about his Azure Dragon Spirit. He was cautious of Yu Xiaogang as he didn''t know about his relationship with the Spirit Hall. He didn''t know if he was against the Spirit Hall or with them so it wouldn''t hurt to be cautious against him. He told Tang Hao because he was sure that he had an enmity against the Spirit Hall, as he had gravely wounded their Previous Supreme Pontiff, therefore, causing his early death. Besides, he felt his instincts telling him that this man in front of him was a dangerous person, Yu Xiaogang was dangerous if he revealed too much information to him. While the same feeling was upon Yu Xiaogang, he felt that the information he got wasn''t the complete truth. It was like there was a part connecting them and without it, he won''t be able to do much. Ryusei thought ''It would be dangerous to talk any more with him. I already revealed so much information to him. I should leave before I tell him some important information or if he realizes something from my words.'' He said to Yu Xiaogang with a tired expression, "Teacher Xiao, I should go now, I am feeling a bit tired with all this. I am not in the right mindset to answer any more of your questions." Yu Xiaogang bewildered as he couldn''t see any signs of tiredness on Ryusei''s face earlier, but now all of sudden he could see that Ryusei was so tired as if he hadn''t slept for a whole night. He knew that Ryusei was lying but he felt that it wouldn''t be appropriate so he let him do whatever he wanted. He knew that Ryusei was still somewhat cautious of him and he needed to win his trust slowly. He nodded and Ryusei started walking towards the boy''s dormitory. He didn''t know that the Tang San and the others were discussing their own thoughts and views from his words. Tang San was the first one to speak, he said, "I didn''t expect that Brother Tian''s family was massacred. From his words, it''s a coincidence that he came here because Shrek Academy was the closest to his position and the place where he could keep a low profile." Dai Mubai looked at him and said, "Yes, even I didn''t expect it. Now, I understand about the reason why he wants to have friends, friends that are ready to go against the whole world. He wants their help so that his friends support him against the Spirit Hall. And the second reason is perhaps that he didn''t want to be all alone because he doesn''t have any one left." Everyone turned silent as they heard his words, they thought about it and knew that it was definitely possible. After some time, Tang San started speaking, "There is one more thing that I do not understand. What did Brother Tian mean that he and my father had a common hatred towards the Spirit Hall?" This time it was Rongrong who answered his question, she realized that Tang San probably didn''t know about the true identity of Tang Hao, his father most likely didn''t tell him anything about his hatred because Tang San was too young at the time. She said, "I don''t know the exact reason but it is said that Tang Hao fought against 3 Titled Douluo from the Spirit Hall when he just became a Titled Douluo. He severely injured two of them and kill the third one. And the most astonishing thing was that one of the injured persons was the previous Supreme Pontiff. They say that he died shortly after the battle. So, Tang Hao and Spirit Hall have a deep hatred with each other." Tang San had a sharp look in his eyes as he thought about the reason, he guessed that maybe his mother or his someone whom his father cared about was killed by them. He didn''t say anything about it to any one and continued to think more about this. After some time, Dai Mubai started speaking, "I have decided, I will help Brother Tian against the Spirit Hall. Who cares anything about the Spirit Hall, they destroyed the family of my brother, they should start preparing for their own destruction. I have already prepared myself for fighting against the whole world for everyone here. What''s a small Spirit Hall in front of that?" His words filled everyone with a sense of friendship, their blood boiled as they thought about it. The next one was Tang San who said, "I will also support him; besides it seems as if my family has somethings unsettled with the Spirit Hall." Everyone could hear a hint of anger in his voice, they knew that Tang San was serious, they could feel his determination when they looked at him and knew that he would most likely support Ryusei in his vendetta against Spirit Hall. Ning Rongrong also started to say with full determination in her voice, "I can''t say anything about my Clan but I will absolutely help Brother Tian." Xiao Wu turned towards her with a teasing expression and said, "Hehehe, it surely doesn''t have anything to do with the fact that you love Brother Tian." Ning Rongrong blushed like a tomato and said in a cute and shy voice, "Shut up!" Xiao Wu snickered at her reaction. Everyone laughed as they heard the both of them, they already knew that Rongrong most probably had feelings for Ryusei considering her expression just now. 41 Yu Xiaogangs Training After a while, Ryusei met up with them and heard them laughing loudly. He said, "Hey, what are you guys talking about?" Everyone turned quite as they heard his voice, then Oscar spoke in a nervous voice, "What do you mean Brother Tian? We weren''t talking about anything, right guys?" The others nodded immediately in support, Ryusei ignored this matter and said, "Alright guys, from tomorrow on my uncle is going to start teaching us. I think we should learn more from him." All of them nodded and each one of them left for their own training. Rongrong and Ryusei went to the fields to train together, she practised her Clan''s methods to control her Spirit Energy in a more efficient way. While Ryusei was practising a movement technique. It was very peculiar, Rongrong felt as if she was familiar with this movement technique but it seemed different somehow. She felt that it was similar to the movement skill that Tang San used against Ryusei. But it was different because it was as if every single time of Ryusei took a step, it had a meaning behind it. While Tang San''s movements were more like he let his body move by itself while leaving afterimages. Ryusei''s footwork allowed him to leave the afterimages as well to confuse the enemy while he himself was preparing for his own move. He basically created this movement technique to compliment his Spirit Abilities. With this movement technique, he could catch the enemy off-guard, leaving them helpless without enough time to counter his Spirit attacks. This was a massive advantage for him as his new Spirit Ability could enhance the Power of his Thunder and after being boosted, he could absolutely injure a Entry-Level Titled Douluo if they had their guard down. Ryusei created this movement technique after watching Tang San''s footwork, he didn''t want to ask about his techniques so he created the whole new technique while using his footwork as its base. After Yu Xiaogang had a talk with the Principal, explaining him about the things that he needed. Principal called out for everyone and said, "Everyone, assemble!" All of them heard his voice, and started moving towards training ground. There Principal, Yu Xiaogang and Zhao Wuji were standing besides each other. Yu Xiaogang looked at everyone, then threw a bowl towards Ryusei. He then said, "Break this bowl with just your Spirit Power." When Ryusei heard his command, he threw the bowl towards Dai Mubai. Ryusei looked towards Yu Xiaogang and said, "Testing me with this bowl is useless. I already know the way to completely utilize my Spirit Energy. It won''t do any good other than the fact that I would be wasting a bowl." Principal Flender let out a sigh of relief as he knew that he saved some money there, Yu Xiaogang looked at him and was a bit unsure as to whether what he was saying was correct or not. But he saw that no one doubted his words, he was curious about the reason and asked them, "Why aren''t you people questioning him whether he is saying truth or not?." Zhu Zhuqing answered, she said, "We are not questioning him because we already know that it''s the truth. On the day of the Entrance Examination, we fought against him and he stopped my attack with just his finger. In that fight, he did many other things which would be impossible without a excellent control on the Spirit Energy." Yu Xiaogang was surprised after hearing this, he didn''t know anything about his abilities or what he was capable of, so he didn''t expect that there was someone like Tang San who had such control on his Spirit Energy. Dai Mubai put the Bowl on the table and raised his hands and started concentrating all his Spirit Energy on the bowl. After a while, a small crack appeared on the Bowl but as soon as it happened Dai Mubai collapsed on the ground. Ryusei frowned as he said, "Only a small crack and it took your whole Spirit Energy and so much time." He moved towards the bowl and pointed towards the Bowl with his index finger. The Bowl turned to dust, he then turned towards Dai Mubai and said, "This is what a Rank 29 should be capable of. Aren''t you ashamed that you as a Rank 39 can only create a small crack on it?" Dai Mubai lowered down his head as he heard his words but he stood up once again and Principal had to bring another bowl at that place. One by one, everyone tested their Spirit Energy Control. The only ones who could break the bowl were Xiao Wu and Tang San. Rongrong and Fatty bugged it and sent it flying while Oscar managed to crack the Bowl but he wasn''t able to break it as his Spirit Energy was insufficient. He levitate and control one kunai in the air so he was much better than Dai Mubai when it came to controlling the Spirit Energy but it still wasn''t enough to break the bowl. After this test, Yu Xiaogang said, "Alright, everyone should rest now. Tomorrow you will spar with each other. I want to see, how you behave in combat alright?" Everyone nodded and went back to their own Dormitories, and laid back on their own beds and started pondering about the events that happened today. Ryusei was thinking ''Looks like I will have to move my plan forwards. I didn''t expect to tell my story so soon. I guess the time has come now¡­'' He had already made some plans after he left Shrek but he felt that he should speed one of his plans as the situation called for it. Tang San was thinking ''Looks like I will have to speed up my training if I want to help Brother Tian in destroying the Spirit Hall. There are many Tang Sect''s techniques that I haven''t even started practicing yet. Maybe I should teach some techniques to Brother Tian so that he could have an easier time fighting against the Spirit Hall.'' The reason that Tang San was ready to teach some of his techniques to Ryusei was because he was already thinking of building his own Tang Sect in this world. At that time, he would also have to teach the techniques to his sect, so he thought that maybe he should teach these techniques to Ryusei before as he had the required talent. Ning Rongrong was thinking ''I didn''t talk about it yesterday but from Xiao Wu''s words, it was Brother Tian who released that Purple Spiritual Energy in the surrounding. It was because of him that my spirit upgraded to the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda from Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. How can I repay such a huge favour? Maybe I can thank him by supporting him against the Spirit Hall. I should also try to convince the Clan and see if they could help Brother Tian as well even if it is not some major help.'' While everyone of them were contemplating their own thoughts on how to support Ryusei as they had already decided that they were going to support him in the fight against the Spirit Hall. Oscar decided to help Ryusei because he was the one who taught him about how to use those hidden blades to protect himself so that he won''t be a burden when they fought against someone. He was thankful to him for the things that Ryusei did for him for these few years so he had decided to stand by his side to the end. Dai Mubai was also besides Ryusei for the same reason, he was thankful to Ryusei for training him for these years. He knew that whenever Ryusei said something to him, it was for his benefit. It was so that he could be better than from who he was before. 42 External Spirit Bone Next day, everyone woke up early in the morning and gathered in training ground as they knew that soon they were going to start a sparring session. Yu Xiaogang was already waiting for them in the training ground. He saw that everyone was present and said, "Now, we will start a mock battle. Tang San will fight against Dai Mubai; Ma Hongjun will fight against Xiao Wu; Rongrong, Oscar and Zhu Zhuqing will fight against Long Tian." All of them still called him by ''Long Tian'' name because his other real identity was a taboo and it would be foolish of them to use his real name in a casual conversation as they could slip it to someone by mistake. "Alright then, Tang San and Dai Mubai. Both of you step forward." Tang San and Dai Mubai stepped forwards, both of them stared at each other and gave a challenging smile. Yu Xiaogang looked towards Tang San and said, "Tang San, you are forbidden from using your Hidden Weapons and your third Spirit Ring." Tang San nodded but Dai Mubai disagreed and said, "But, it would be unfair for Tang San to be forbidden from using his 3rd Spirit Ring. It would give me an unfair advantage over him due to my high Spirit Rank." Yu Xiaogang looked at him and replied, "Alright then, since Dai Mubai thinks that it''s an unfair advantage for him then Tang San, you can use your 3rd Spirit Skill." Tang San nodded as he looked at Dai Mubai. Then Yu Xiaogang announced, "Ready, start!" Dai Mubai quickly used his Beast Spirit and rushed towards Tang San. He wanted to have the first attack in their exchange, Tang San jumped back as he saw him approaching and used his Blue Silver Grass to restrict him from coming near himself. It worked fine at first but then, Dai Mubai used his White Tiger Vajra Transformation and ripped through the Blue Silver Grass which bound him. He once again charged at Tang San but this time he just nimbly dodged to the side and used his Spirit Skill, Spider Web Restraint. A Spider Web made of the Blue Silver Grass was launched towards Dai Mubai, who was surprised but quickly ducked under the Spider Web as it flew by and used his own Spirit Ability, White Tiger Intense Light Wave. A brilliant light beam rushed towards Tang San who was surprised to see that Dai Mubai was able to react to his surprise attack and countered with such swiftness. When he was about to dodge the attack, he felt itching on his back as if something was trying to come out and tried to control it but it was useless as 8 Spider Legs emerged from his back while ripping his shirt and confronted the White Tiger Intense Light Wave. Everyone were bewildered when they saw those spider legs, especially Yu Xiaogang as he knew that it was an External Spirit Bone which was pretty rare. But, Dai Mubai didn''t know much about these Spirit Bone and blocked its attack with his fist. Ryusei observed the that Dai Mubai''s hand turned purple, it didn''t seem like Dai Mubai noticed because he had a weak poison resistant ability due to his Spirit. Ryusei knew that if the match continued then Dai Mubai would most likely be in danger because of the poison''s effects. He looked towards Yu Xiaogang and saw him looking at himself, both of them nodded towards each other and Ryusei disappeared from his position and reached in between Tang San and Dai Mubai positions. He held Dai Mubai''s hands and raised his hand and said, "STOP THE MATCH!" This got everyone''s attention towards him, they were still surprised over the Tang San''s Spider legs when they suddenly heard Ryusei''s voice. When they looked at Dai Mubai''s hands, they saw that his hand had turned slightly purple. All of them were a bit curious about what it was and suddenly, Dai Mubai fainted as he couldn''t oppose the poison anymore. Ryusei looked towards Yu Xiaogang and said to him, "How are we going to cure him?" Yu Xiaogang then looked at Tang San and said, "You were the one who poisoned him with your external spirit bone. You should be able to remove his poison from his body." Tang San was hesitating as he was nervous about the method, but Grandmaster''s eyes turned sharp as he said, "Just follow your instincts." Tang San silently nodded and soon two legs of his External Spirit Bone neared the slightly stabbed the area of poisoning on Mubai''s body. Ryusei could see a purple liquid being sucked out of Dai Mubai''s body, he too was curious about this External Spirit Bone. He had never seen anything like this, even though he himself had two spirit bones. They just helped him with their passive abilities by increasing his speed. They didn''t give him the abilities that the External Spirit Bones gives. After some time, Dai Mubai woke up as he looked around and noticed everyone looking at him. He said, "What happened? Why are you looking at me like that?" Ryusei explained him, "Well, you were poisoned by Tang San''s spider legs and we were watching the method with which he absorbed back the poison in your body." Everyone around him nodded as well. They were just as curious about how Tang San used those two legs of his Spider Spirit Bones and absorbed the poison from Dai Mubai''s body. Suddenly, the Eight Legs started to go out of Tang San''s control and he was about to hit others but, Ryusei kicked Tang San away before he could hurt anyone. Yu Xiaogang looked at Tang San and said, "Tang San, quickly withdraw your Spirit power. This Spirit Bone activated because you used your Spirit Energy to protect yourself against Dai Mubai''s attack. It should retract when you stop supplying it Spirit power." Tang San obeyed his words and soon enough the Eight Legs started to retract in his back and he let out a sigh of relief. Yu Xiaogang looked at him with amazement and said, "I really didn''t expect that you got an External Spirit Bone of that Man Faced Demon Spider. An External Spirit Bone is really rare and precious." Then, Yu Xiaogang thought of special training method for all of them. He turned towards each of them and said, "All your spars are cancelled. You will¡­ make food for teachers in the academy." He turned towards Dai Mubai and said, "You are in charge of Kneading the Dough." He then looked towards Ma Hongjun and said, "You will be heating the food and serve it to everyone." When they heard him, they were surprised and turned towards Ryusei, Yu Xiaogang noticed this and said, "What happened? Why are you turning towards him?" Zhu Zhuqing said, "It is because when he first met with Ma Hongjun, he also asked fatty to make food for everyone as punishment. I wonder if he had the same idea as yours." Yu Xiaogang turned towards Ryusei and thought ''He actually gave him similar punishment. Did he also found that Ma Hongjun didn''t have enough control over his fire and intentionally gave him this punishment?'' Ryusei saw where the conversation was going and he didn''t want to show Yu Xiaogang too much of his abilities and explained, "It was because he was eating everyone else''s food. So, I thought that it would be a good punishment for him to make food for everyone." Yu Xiaogang thought that it was a reasonable punishment and nodded as he felt that it was impossible for someone to know of this with a single look. He himself could only devised this training method because he saw that Ma Hongjun''s Spirit Control was shit, so he couldn''t even exert his complete strength. 43 Ryuseis future plan After everyone was assigned to their own training, Ryusei was sitting bored in his room because he had already completed the training assigned to him. He had already physically trained himself and also had a excellent control of his Spirit Energy so there wasn''t anything new that Yu Xiaogang was able to teach him as he was specially trained by a Titled Douluo, Tang Hao himself. Ryusei came out of his room and looked around as everyone of them were doing their own training. His vision turned towards Rongrong and saw the task that Yu Xiaogang had given her was being easily accomplished by her while the others were still struggling at the first step of their task. Ryusei thought, ''Looks like the time has come.'' He approached Yu Xiaogang and said, "Uncle, I would be leaving the Academy for some time." This shocked Yu Xiaogang and the Principal sitting next to him, Principal asked him in a nervous voice, "Why? Is there a reason?" Ryusei stayed silent for some time and then said, "Yes, there is indeed a reason. I want to travel around the world to get stronger and staying here won''t help me getting stronger so I might as well for some time." Yu Xiaogang looked at him with a serious expression and said, "You do know that it will be incredibly dangerous if you go out there. You won''t be able to ask for Shrek''s help if you are ever caught by Spirit Hall." Ryusei nodded and said, "I understand, thank you for letting me stay here for all these years." All three of them turned silent and Ryusei turned back towards the Seven Shrek''s Devil. He called out for each of them and soon enough everyone gathered in front of him. They were curious as to why Ryusei called them and curiously looked at him. He stared at each one of their faces and then said in a slow speed, "I wanted to inform you all that I am leaving the academy for few years." Before any of them could say anything, he raised his hand to stop them and said, "This is my final decision. You all already know that I am going to go against Spirit Hall in the near future so I''m leaving to get stronger and experience the world outside. Staying here is not going to make me stronger and I feel like if I don''t have life and death challenge then I might experience a bottleneck." Ryusei didn''t tell them that he wanted to leave to build his own Organization, as this information was too important for him to trust with anyone else even if they were his friends organization. He heard Dai Mubai saying, "Then let us come with you. We could train together and protect each other if ever needed." Ryusei shook his head and said, "No, I want you guys to stay here and participate in the upcoming tournament of the Spirit Hall. I want you guys to win that tournament and make the Shrek Academy a prestigious academy that will help you a lot." They heard his words and stayed silent as they didn''t know what to say. They now knew what he expected out of them and they weren''t going to disappoint him. As Ryusei was about to turn around, Tang San said, "Brother Tian, I wanted to talk to you about some things." Ryusei raised his eyebrow as he couldn''t guess what he wanted to talk about, but he nodded anyway and with that Ryusei and Tang San started walking away from the group so that they could talk alone. Tang San looked at Ryusei and said, "Brother Tian, since you have planned to leave Shrek Academy. I believe it won''t be anytime soon before we see each other again. So, I wanted to give you some techniques that could make you even stronger than before." Ryusei understood and he thought ''So, he is going to give me those techniques. Did he ask the permission from his secret master? Did his secret master give him the permission to teach these techniques to anyone?'' Tang San didn''t notice Ryusei''s expression and he started to speak, he said, "Brother Tian, I also have a selfish motive in giving these techniques to you, that''s when I''m building Tang Sect, I want Brother Tian to support me and help me if there''s a problem with it." Ryusei narrowed his eyes at those words as he understood the hidden meaning between the, he thought ''So, the one who gave these techniques to Tang San is probably dead and perhaps he wants to create a legacy for him. That is why he didn''t need to ask him about the permission.'' Ryusei nodded in agreement as even if he didn''t give him techniques, Ryusei would have still supported Tang San. But if Tang San wanted to give him techniques, he wasn''t going to refuse as he indeed wanted to learn these peculiar techniques because they were very mysterious. The first technique that Tang San recited was the Mysterious Heaven Skill. This was the method for training Spirit Energy and make it even denser than before. It also had the additional effect of resisting extreme pressure and poison and recovers injuries at much faster rate than normal. As soon as Ryusei used the skill to test it, he broke through to the 2nd stage of the Mysterious Heaven Skill. Tang San gaped at him as he saw this, he had spent almost 9 years to break through to the 3rd Level of the Mysterious Heaven Skill but here he saw Ryusei breaking through to the 2nd Level as soon as he used the skill. Actually, this was because Ryusei was a Rank 61 with tons of Spirit Energy and he also had good amount of control over his Spirit Energy. Not just that, he had also drank Holy Spirit water which improved his physique by leaps & bounds and purified his body of any impurities he had so his foundation was stable as a mountain and it didn''t take much for him to reach 2nd Stage. These were the reasons he was able to reach 2nd Stage so fast and that his advancement in this technique will be unusually faster than Tang San. Tang San then recited the Controlling Crane Catching Dragon which was basically manipulating the objects from a longer distance. Ryusei didn''t really need this technique as he already knew how to control objects with his Spirit Energy alone and all the other techniques that Tang San wanted to give him were useless to him. So, Ryusei stopped him and said, "These techniques of yours are incredibly mysterious. I will definitely help in the creation of your Tang Sect." Tang San smiled as he heard this and then asked him, "Brother Tian, I also wanted to ask, did the Spirit Hall kill my mother?" Ryusei wasn''t surprised by this question as he knew that it was expected for Tang San to have come to this conclusion, he slowly nodded and said, "Even though I do not know the reason as to why they killed your mother. You can ask about it from your father. I am sure he will tell you when the time comes." 44 Rongrongs determination After talking with Tang San, both of them returned back. Ryusei looked at everyone''s expression and saw that they were looking sad because he was leaving. Rongrong was looking down with a contemplating expression as if debating over something. After some time, she finally looked at Ryusei with expression full of determination as if she had decided something really important and said to him, "Brother Tian, I want to come with you." Ryusei was about to decline her but she stubbornly said, "I have thought about it. I think that I should come with you and become your support for these years." Ryusei looked confused and asked, "What do you mean? My support?" She nodded and said, "Yes, I am sure that in all these years when you''re adventuring outside, you will encounter many dangerous situations or some strong enemies that you won''t be able to overcome by yourself. I believe that my Spirit will be very useful during those times. And I don''t want to leave you alone anymore. I want to stay with you." Ryusei stayed silent as he contemplated her words and agreed that she was right, in upcoming years, he would have to fight many people who are stronger than him or travel to dangerous places to get stronger. It would indeed be a good idea to have her as his support. He too didn''t want to leave her behind, he too didn''t want to be lonely anymore. But he was still hesitating as he then looked at her and said, "Then how are these guys going to fight in a 7 vs 7 tournament. It would be hard for them to fight against someone who has greater number than them." Rongrong was conflicted at this moment, she didn''t want to betray others but, Dai Mubai took charge and stepped forwards, he said, "Brother Tian, you do not need to worry about the fights. We can handle them even without her support so take her with you. She would help a lot in your journey besides her status will also make things easier for you in the long run." Ryusei didn''t take his words seriously and instead looked at Yu Xiaogang and the Principal, Yu Xiaogang looked at the Shrek Seven Devils and said, "You should know that if Rongrong leaves with Long Tian then your training will be tripled. Do not complain to me at that moment." Zhu Zhuqing surprisingly stepped forwards, she said, "We won''t Grandmaster. You don''t need to worry about that, I believe, I can speak for everyone here that we won''t complain if you can make us stronger even faster than before. Becoming stronger was the main reason that I came to this academy, I won''t complain about the training." Yu Xiaogang looked towards the rest of them and saw an expression of determination on their faces as well, he knew that they were serious about this. He then turned towards Rongrong and said in an extremely serious voice, "Rongrong, you can go with Long Tian if you want. It is your choice." Rongrong hesitated as she heard him, she was really nervous about what she should do and turned towards others faces. She saw a confident smile on their faces and heard Tang San speak, "Rongrong, please go with Brother Tian. We will handle each other''s just fine. You don''t need to worry about us." "Remember, even if we are the Seven Devils of Shrek, Brother Tian is the one who is Demonic Lord of the Shrek, he is also our friend. Besides, whatever he will do will be much more dangerous than participating in an arena. It won''t be a big deal if we lost a match." As she heard him speak that, she grew more confident and looked towards Yu Xiaogang and said, "Grandmaster, I would like to go with Brother Tian." Yu Xiaogang nodded and said, "Alright then. Take care of yourself and stay safe." Principal looked at them and said, "I hope that two of you never forget that you are Shrek Academy''s students even though the school cannot help you right now." Ryusei nodded as he knew that the Shrek had the potential to become one of the best schools if it was a bit lenient on the admissions but it only took the students with high talents and had quality in the students which was difficult to find in other academies without a support from some Big Clan. Ryusei turned towards others and said, "Don''t be sad you guys. We will surely meet again. Perhaps sooner than you expect." All of them nodded and with that Ryusei''s body let out a bright purple aura and a huge Thunderfire Dragon was created then, flew upwards and came back down towards him. This Thunderfire Dragon was made up of densely packed highly compressed Purple Thunder and Fire mixed into it, it was immensely powerful move of Ryusei and got even better when Ryusei absorbed his 6th Spirit Ring. It gradually started to become shrink till it was as small as little snake and coiled around to form a bracelet for someone to wear, he passed it to Tang San, Tang San understood his meaning and sealed the bracelet inside his spatial belt. Since the time was frozen inside the belt, that move could remain stored in that state forever. Ryusei turned towards them and said, "If you ever encounter someone much stronger than you. Then use this, that guy definitely won''t expect this type of attack. It is my full powered Thunderfire Dragon but a lot more compressed." "It can even injure a Spirit Douluo at his full strength and injure a Titled Douluo if he isn''t protecting himself. That is not all, I would also be able to sense the location where this attack was used so I could come there at my top speed but only use it as a last resort. Use it wisely!" This description of his ability caused Yu Xiaogang to be really astonished as that meant that they had a move which was at least of the level of a Spirit Douluo and could even injure a Titled Douluo. He knew that this ability could be a life saving ability for them, they could practically injure a titled Douluo if they were ever in a conflict with one and at least save themselves for a chance to escape. This move could also be used to as a surprise attack as enemy wouldn''t expect them to have such a lifesaving move and they won''t be able to tell whether they only had one of these moves, it would cause them to be more cautious which would give the group more time to run away. Before leaving, Ryusei turned towards Yu Xiaogang and asked him a question which was still bugging him from the time he escaped from the Star Dou Forest. He wanted to know more about that Beast God. He remembered that Principal Flender introduced Yu Xiaogang as someone who had very much knowledge about the Spirit Beasts so he wanted to ask if he knew something about that specific beast. It was because he wanted to know about a possible enemy for the future because according to Xiao Wu, it was as if that the Beast God held an enormous influence over majority of Spirit Beasts throughout the world. It was because of that influence that he thought of turning Beast God against the Spirit Hall because that way whenever anyone from Spirit Hall try to hunt any Spirit Beasts, it will be known by the Beast God and he will definitely destroy them or kill anyone of them who tried to hunt Spirit Beasts. But it was also be possible for him to realize that it was all a lie set up by Ryusei so, he wanted to know all about Beast God in case he became an enemy. Because knowing enemy is winning half the battle. He asked Yu Xiaogang in a serious tone, "Uncle Xiaogang, what do you know about Golden Eyed Black Dragon Emperor or most commonly known as Beast God?" 45 Beast God Yun Xiaogang looked terrified after hearing the name of Beast God and asked him in an extremely serious expression, "Long Tian, where did you hear that name?" He was terrified because in his younger days when he was travelling around the world to research more about the legendary Spirit Beasts, he came across a strange old man who told him all about how terrifying the Ancient Spirit Beasts were. ~~ In those years when he had just started his research, he was young and full of enthusiasm to know more about those Ancient Spirit Beasts who rarely appeared before mankind. He wanted to know about their peculiar abilities, immeasurable strengths and their unknown age. As he was travelling through a small town, he came across a strange old man who more like a Ghoul than a human. He has dark grey hair and sunken eyes, his had sunk so deep that they were barely visible. His skin had a pale brownish tone with wrinkles everywhere on his body. His skin looked like it was hanging on a skeleton as there was almost no muscles left underneath. He had black spots all over his face while his cheeks were completely sunken,he wore a loose tatters robe on his body. But even with his ill appearance, he radiated a aura of Sage, as if his knowledge was immeasurable. He walked up to the old man and greeted him respectfully. Old man opened his sunken eyes and looked at him with his murky eyes. When he asked old man if he knew anything about Ancient Spirit Beasts, old man spoke in a hoarse voice, "So, you wish to know about those Ancient Spirit Beasts. Then come inside, I shall tell you everything about some of the beasts that I have seen and heard from the ancestors of my family." Yun Xiaogang stepped inside his worn-out house as he followed the old man, they walked up to a room with a worn out door. Inside the room he saw multiple books in the room which were carefully placed on top of the wooden shelves while some were lying on top of a old wooden table. The old man stood crookedly in front of him and said, "Young man, these books here are all about various spirit beasts that my Clan has gathered in all these years. Even though there''s not much, you can take them if you want to, even though are only equal to a drop in the ocean of knowledge, it still contains everything about rare beasts that haven''t been seen in a long time." As Yun Xiaogang was about to take a book from the table, the Old Man suddenly waved his hand and all the books that were on the table started floating back to their respective places on top of shelves. Watching this, Yun Xiaogang was sure that the Old man was a Titled Douluo so he once again bowed in respect towards him as all the Titled Douluo were worthy of respect. The Old man raised his hand and stopped him from bowing down and said, "You don''t need to bow. I''m just a ordinary old man with one foot in his grave. Your gesture of respect is more than enough for me." He then looked at the books then said with a caring tone, "I shall give you a Spatial Treasure to carry all the books with you. Take care of these precious books because they are the most precious treasure of my Clan. They are the whole worth of my Clan." "And as of Ancient Spirit Beasts, let me tell you about them because this information is too important to be recorded in any kind of book. This is only passed down throughout our Clan from one generation to another." Old man said while he sat down on a wooden chair. Yun Xiaogang was esthetic and didn''t dare refute as it would greatly help him in his research and quickly sat down next to the old man. The old man looked at him looked like he was trying to remember something and said with a profound expression, "There are few beasts that are not recorded anywhere. Like some Ancient Beasts that are at the top of the world." "First is Black Star Demonic Dragon Emperor, this is one of the most powerful Beast on the continent. It is at least around 800,000-years-old Beast. It is extremely powerful as it was rumoured that it killed a Rank 99 Titled Douluo in a single attack. Its main attributes are its unimaginable Strength and immeasurable Endurance. Its location is unknown as no one is capable of tracking down this Ancient Beast." "Even though it is extremely powerful, it is known for its extreme caution. So, it is extremely cautious while choosing its location and nothing is known about its current location." "The next is Infernal Flame Owl, this Owl has the greatest affinity and control with the flames. Its strength isn''t on the level of the Black Star Demonic Dragon but it''s not too far behind, it is a 730,000 old Beast. It roams around the world but it has been sighted many times in the Infernal Forest, one of the most dangerous forest in the Star Luo Kingdom." "And lastly, there is a legendary Beast known as Golden Eyed Black Dragon Emperor, according to our ancestors the lower level Beasts call him their Beast God. He resides in the innermost part of the Star Dou Forest and is said to be the strongest Beast in the world. But that''s debatable because no one has ever seen Black Star Demonic Dragon Emperor and the Beast God fight so no one knows for sure that who''s strongest." "The Beasts living in the Star Dou Forest worship him as their Beast God. He is said to be a Beast which has surpassed the Rank 99 as when two Rank 99 Limit Douluo assaulted him in hopes for his Spirit Ring, they were brutally killed by the Beast God." Yun Xiaogang was left shocked speechless when he heard about those Legendary Ancient Spirit Beasts, he knew how rare the Rank 99 Limit Douluo were in the whole world and to hear that two of them were killed by the Beast God single handedly, it was terrifying, it was even more shocking that a Beast like that existed that could actually kill Rank 99 Titled Douluo so easily, and was still the Black Star Demonic Dragon Emperor whose true strength was still unknown." ~~ So, when he heard Ryusei''s question, he was scared and terrified, because he didn''t think that Ryusei would know the name of the species of the Beast God. He gulped down nervously and lied, "I do not know much about it. I just know that it is said to be the strongest Beast in the world." He was averting his eyes as he wasn''t that proficient in lying and Ryusei detected it within a moment, he narrowed his eyes and thought ''Is this Beast God so terrifying that Uncle Xiaogang doesn''t want to tell me about it? Or is there another reason? I have to find out about this Beast God and avoid meeting with this Beast God for as much as possible.'' Ryusei didn''t ask about the Beast God again as he knew Yun Xiaogang wouldn''t tell anything more about him, he knew that Yun Xiaogang was very intelligent and if he kept on asking about this, Yun Xiaogang might suspect that he had some relations with this Beast. Ryusei looked at Rongrong and said, "Let''s go. I already have a place in my mind, so we should start our journey right away." Rongrong nodded and both of them looked towards Yun Xiaogang and others one last time and left from the Shrek Academy after gathering their stuff. After they were sufficiently away from the Shrek Academy, Rongrong asked him, "Where are we going? You said that you had some place in mind, so are we going there straight away." Ryusei nodded at her words and said, "In these few years at Shrek Academy. I searched for information about the villages, towns and cities where Spirit Hall has the least amount of control and influence." Rongrong was confused as to why he wanted to go there, she thought that he would go to some place where the Spirit Hall had the most influence but it seemed like he wanted to do something else. Ryusei looked at her and said, "That place is said to be protected by some unknown power. You must have heard of the town, Bright Silver Town." Rongrong''s eyes widened as she heard the name of the Town, she had read about this Village, it was situated in the Star Luo Kingdom, and was very large in area. It was said to be as large as the Capital of Star Luo Kingdom, the Star Luo City. 46 Bright Silver Town Bright Silver Town was a far way town which had many strong Spirit Masters living within it. This was the one of the places that Spirit Hall wasn''t able to conquer. It wasn''t because Spirit Masters residing were strong but it was because when the Spirit Hall tried to conquer this town, the group of 5 Titled Douluo which they had sent were mysteriously killed and they couldn''t find anything about the mighty person who killed them. That''s why Spirit Hall still had some spies in the Bright Silver Town so that they could find out about the mysterious death of their Titled Douluo. It was a huge loss to lose 5 Titled Douluo like that without even knowing about their enemy. So, they sent many spies who were living as ordinary civilians to observe the whole town and unveil the mystery of their deaths. That was the reason why Spirit Hall had the least amount of influence over Bright Silver Town. Ryusei found out about this town when he was trying to find places with least amount of influence from Spirit Hall all around the world. He had met with a middle-aged man who seemed to be a resident of Bright Silver Town as he was bragging about the Town to another middle-aged man, most likely his friend. Ryusei happened to eavesdrop on their conversation and came to know about the town and if his words were true, that town would also be good place where he could set up the foundation for his own Organization. ~~ This Bright Silver Town was a lively town, no major incidents happened in this town so it was quite peaceful. Ryusei and Rongrong stepped inside the town after travelling for about a week. After entering the town, the first thing that Ryusei did was that he booked two rooms for himself and Rongrong. After booking the rooms, he sighed as he thought ''And there goes the half of the money that I had.'' He didn''t want to ask for money from Rongrong because she would pay through her clan''s account and with that her clan would know about their location. He didn''t want the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan to monitor their movements, even though Ning Fengzhi would most probably do it because he would be worried for his daughter. Ryusei started thinking ''Well now that I have come in this town, firstly I have to investigate about why the Spirit hall wasn''t able to conquer this town. On the First Glance, it seems really normal and a weak town. So, what was it that prevented the Spirit Hall from conquering this weak town.'' ''There must be hidden experts or some sort of hidden organization or there might be a hidden treasure which prevented the Spirit Hall from capturing this Town. So, the first thing that I must do is meet up with someone who knows everything about this Town. Also, I must be careful about the spies that the Spirit Hall has set up in the town.'' He smiled a bit as he thought of these challenges, he already knew where he would have to go. He looked towards Rongrong and noticed that she seemed drowsy and tired because of the long journey. He gently said, "Rongrong, why don''t you go to sleep. We will start our training from tomorrow." Rongrong nodded as she was too tired to even think of training right now and went to her room and started sleeping comfortably on her bed. After making sure that Rongrong was asleep, Ryusei went to the market and stopped in front of a random clothing store, he entered the store and browsed through the items in the store. The reason he entered a commoner clothing store was so that nobody would suspect about his identity through his clothes. He observed that there were many clothing shops in the town who sold similar clothes so it would be hard for anyone to find out about him through his clothes. After some time, he finally found the suitable clothes he was looking for, A Black Cloak that wouldn''t hinder his movements while Fighting and running and a mask that could cover his face, fortunately he could buy these two things with the money he had left right now. After changing into the Black Cloak and wearing the Mask, he looked at himself in front of a mirror and he could see that nobody could find out about him through this disguise. He even changed his messy hairstyle to that of an spiky hairstyle. ~~ Ryusei was now moving towards the tower located in the centre of town. This was the tower where the Lord of the Bright Silver Town resided. He calmed his nerves as this was the first time, he was doing something like this. He didn''t want to make some idiotic or basic mistakes, even though he had captured many assassins and criminals in his previous life, he didn''t have any experience in doing something this sneaky because it wasn''t needed. He entered a dark alley and jumped up on the roof of the house as he started to moving towards the tower by using Lightning Flash consecutively. After he used up the Lightning Flash, he slowed down and used the Lightning Manipulation to run faster and finally reached the Tower. After reaching the Tower, the first thing Ryusei did was spread his Thunder Domain around the area so that he could have an escape if things didn''t go as they were planned. He could just teleport if the Lord was a Titled Douluo or his bodyguard was a Titled Douluo. He used a bit of Spirit Energy down his feet and started levitating in mid air, he slowly rose up while still being cautious, he reached a window through to infiltrate the tower. He observed the room through the window, it was a luxurious spacious room with a clean bed and a wardrobe full of books. There was a table with some books and papers on it and a chair beside it. Ryusei thought, ''Judging by the condition of the room, owner of this room must be someone who likes a clean surrounding and is of a high-ranking position, most likely the Lord of the Town himself.'' He turned his vision towards bed, there was a beautiful lady sleeping. She had a fair skin and young face, she looked 24-25 years old young lady. ''She must be the wife of Town lord and it seems that Town lord himself is no older than 30 years old'', thought Ryusei. So, he kept waiting and soon a man stepped inside the room with a worried expression on his face as if he was pondering over some serious issues and sat down on the chair beside the table. He had a mature angular face with a frowning expression. Ryusei tried to sense his power, and was shocked to see that the man was a Spirit Emperor just like himself. ''What''s going on here? Why is this guy so weak? I was expecting the Town lord of the Bright Silver Town to at least be a Spirit Saint if not a Titled Douluo. But, was I mistaken? Is he not the Town lord but someone managing on his behalf whilst the location of the real Lord of the town is unknown.'' After further consideration, he thought ''Well, now that I am here already, let''s just interrogate him and get any information that I can. Even if he''s just a imposter on behalf of the Real Lord, he should know about the Real Lord and how to contact him.'' He then suddenly disappeared from the window and stood behind the man as he closed the man''s mouth so that he won''t make any noise. Ryusei then said in a quiet voice, "I shall ask you a question and you will nod or shake your head otherwise¡­" Ryusei raised his left hand towards the young Lady sleeping on the bed and a Purple Lightning flickered in his left hand. The man heard his threat and stopped struggling and seemed to have calmed down. 47 Town Lord Ryusei asked his first question, "Are you the Lord of this Town?" The man hesitated for some moments and then nodded his head. He did so because he didn''t want this unknown Assassin to kill his wife. "Are you the real Lord or is it someone here? Nod your head if you are and shake your head if you are not." The man nodded his head and Ryusei narrowed his eyes and looked suspiciously at him. He didn''t trust him and teleported him out of the tower, then Ryusei grabbed the man and used his Lightning Flash to go away from the tower. He wanted to properly interrogate him for all the questions that were bugging from the beginning. After they reached sufficient distance away from the tower, Ryusei asked him, "Why was Spirit Hall not able to conquer this town? You''re just a mere Spirit Emperor, so how could you prevent Spirit Hall from conquering this small town?" The man hesitated but replied in a rough voice, "I cannot tell you about this." Ryusei narrowed his eyes, he was sure that the man knew about the truth, he noticed that the man kept looking at his Ring which had a beautiful red ruby inserted in it. Ryusei darkly chuckled as he decided to push to make him open his mouth, he said in a cold voice, "You know, your wife is quite beautiful. Many people must be jealous of you having such a beautiful wife." The Town Lord looked confused as to why was he talking about his wife all of sudden, but his expression changed when he heard what Ryusei said next. "I think they would also like to taste her in the brothel." The Town Lord''s eyes widened when he heard this and stared at him with his eyes full of hatred, he said, "Y-you are a monster. A demon!" Ryusei chuckled darkly hearing the Town Lord call him a Demon, he said, "So, what''s it gonna be? Your wife''s integrity or the information I require." The man sighed as he realized that he couldn''t save himself from this predicament, he looked at Ryusei and said, "I will probably regret it later on. Alright, I will speak about the reason, why the Spirit Hall wasn''t able to conquer this town?" Ryusei became serious when he heard the Town Lord saying, "The day when the Spirit Hall sent the group of 5 Titled Douluo in the Town to conquer it. I was ready to surrender to them and ask them to let us live but on that day a strange event happened." "Just as I was about to surrender, clouds turned dark, and a small Nether Crow which looked like it was created by a Spirit Ability descended from the sky. It radiated a incredible pressure as if a godly beast had descended from the heavens itself." "It carried a letter within its claws and passed it to me, I read the letter which stated that the senior who sent the Godly beast, could save the town from the Spirit Hall but in return every month, we would have to supply him food and money. I immediately agreed as I didn''t want this town to fall to the evil clutches of the Spirit Hall. I immediately wrote, ''I AGREE'' on that letter and with that the Nether Crow flew up in the Sky and disappeared." "Next day, we received the news that the 5 Titled Douluo all of them died mysteriously. I was shocked and happy that the letter was the truth. That day, I received another letter that instructed that to put the food and money in a cart and send it to the northern forest near town." Ryusei narrowed his eyes and deducted, ''This guys is too cautious. He actually gave a definite direction so that if anyone would start a search, they would use their maximum forces in the Northern direction. That way he can hide his tracks and loose the searching party or kill them. And no one could be blamed for someone''s deaths in the forest.'' He heard the Town Lord saying, "I even searched the whole Northern Area so that I could find him and thank him but I couldn''t find any trace of him. I even asked the cart driver but he replied saying that food and the money would always mysteriously disappear from the cart after entering the forest after some time." "After that I thought about the senior''s Godlike Power and then stopped searching for him as it might have anger that Godlike lord and consequences would be unbearable. Since then, it has become the biggest secret of our Town." Ryusei put a finger on his chin whilst thinking ''Hmm, so that guy is very powerful otherwise he won''t be able to kill the 5 Titled Douluo from the Spirit Hall. He probably has a large group of people for whom he requires this much Food and Money. Rather than stealing, he made a deal with the Town lord.'' ''This guy wants to remain mysterious or hidden and doesn''t want to reveal himself, but why? Is he scared of someone, perhaps his enemy? Is he afraid that if that person finds out about him, he won''t die alone but his people will also die alongside him.'' Ryusei let out a small sigh as he brainstormed about it, he now knew that this wasn''t just one person but a group or maybe a complete organization on the same level as that of the Spirit Hall and it was even more mysterious than the Spirit Hall. But it seemed as if they had their own problems and were hiding from someone or from another organization. Ryusei sighed as he knew that this was an organization with which he couldn''t join hands with because of the unknown enemy of the organization. It would be a bad idea to become enemies with someone who even forced this mysterious person who could easily kill 5 Titled Douluo. Ryusei looked at the Town Lord and said, "I will send you back to your room now. I want this conversation to remain a secret otherwise you already know what I will do." Town Lord was fearful of his threat and nodded hastily, Ryusei brought him back to his own room and left him in his room. He then teleported from the tower into an random alley, and removed his disguise and changed back to his normal clothes. He, then stored away the mask and the cloak to his Spatial Belt and went returned to the inn where Rongrong was sleeping peacefully. He wanted to think carefully about the information he had regarding the mysterious expert before doing anything else¡­ ~~ He went inside his room and sat down on the chair beside his desk. He pulled out a paper and put it on the desk and started to write about the information he had gotten today and started to write the future plans on the pape 48 Future Plans Ryusei wrote down everything he had gathered till now. All he knew was that the Spirit Hall wasn''t able to conquer the Bright Silver Town. They sent a group of 5 Titled Douluo but after Town lord accepted mysterious expert''s offer, all of them died mysteriously. He also found out that the Lord of this Town was merely a Spirit Emperor who couldn''t kill those Titled Douluo by himself but, he was the one responsible for the deaths of all 5 Titled Douluo. But he still cannot trust everything that the Town Lord says. And most important variable was this mysterious expert with his mysterious organization. What is this organization, what''s its agenda and why did it go against the Spirit Hall just for a insignificant town when they could have just taken any other town around the area? Is there some sort of secret or a treasure buried in this place but they can''t acquire it for some reason? Or is it something else? He had to investigate this town very carefully, it would be good if it could help him in his own goals. Is this mysterious organization against the Spirit Hall? Will it be able to help Ryusei in his vendetta against the Spirit Hall? If yes, then what will be the price? Will it be something related to its mysterious enemy from which they are hiding themselves? Ryusei sighed as he wrote down all this on the paper, he knew that he couldn''t just rely on this mysterious organization. He flipped the page and started to write the plans for the future. The first plan was to get stronger. He had to get stronger because the amount of power he had right now was not even a fourth of what Spirit Hall has. He wasn''t even qualified to become an ally with this Mysterious Organization, so getting stronger was of the top most priority. How could he could become stronger? He could just simply train till he becomes a Titled Douluo and then start filling up his Azure Dragon Spirit with higher quality Spirit Rings. But he cancelled that thought as this idea required a large amount of time within which anything could happen. He could just start filling up the Spirit Rings in his Azure Dragon Spirit. He could already hunt a 100,000-year-old Spirit Beast which are pretty strong but he still couldn''t find Million-year-old beasts anywhere nor could he defeat them. He wanted to know, why the Azure Dragon Spirit was considered the most powerful Spirit that even his clan was massacred because of it. He still didn''t know much about the mysterious power of this Spirit, he didn''t know what was the thing that made it the strongest and most feared Spirit in entire continent. ''It''s about time I started filling Azure Dragon Spirit with appropriate Spirit Rings. Even though, I can''t depend on Azure Dragon Spirit for now, but I have a strong feeling that this Spirit is the most important key to complete my vendetta.'' After writing down all the important information he could gather as well as the future plans, he thought about the reason for which he came to this small town. It''s because this town was free from Spirit Hall''s control and was a safe place to live. This was the kind of place where he could set up his own influence, his own organization. The organization that would be strong enough to destroy every bit of the Spirit Hall''s influence in the entire world. He then started scribbling down the things needed to constitute the whole organization. He already had a general idea about what he wanted in the organization. The reason he was writing this down was because it would be if he had written it somewhere in case he forgot about something important. He didn''t want to forget some information later on, even though his memory was extraordinarily good. This plan needed caution and many variable factors could affect the formation of his organization. He wanted to be ready for these variable organization, it would help him change some things by keeping his mind on the other variables. The first thing that he had to think about was who would be the members of his organization. The first type of members that he thought about was the young orphan children whom he could easily train to remain loyal to himself and he could use them to go against Spirit Hall. He shook his head as he scrapped that idea, he didn''t like the feel of the idea as first thing would be that the children won''t be strong enough to go against the Spirit Hall. Even if he provided them all the resources, it would take about 30-40 years of Training before some of them reached the Titled Douluo stage. He shook his head as he didn''t want to postpone his revenge for that long. It would be better to take things step by step. He decided that first he would set up an information network all over the continent. For one year, their work will be to gather information about the every person or a Clan that have some sort of grudge against the Spirit Hall. The people he will choose for this task will be the beggars or some orphan that are starving and would do anything just to fill their empty stomachs. He would give them money, food and a single task. To find information about the people who are against the Spirit Hall. Every one of them will be unknown to each other, so even if they were caught, they won''t be able to tell anything about the organization. Each one of them will think that they were the only one who was given such a task as this would accomplish many objectives. The first objective was that they would feel special and would be excited to do the specialized task for which Ryusei had specially chosen for them. Even if they does not feel special, they would at least be grateful for the food and money and would do the work that Ryusei will ask of them. The second thing was that they will be weak mortals that nobody will ever suspect of these people for spies and would most likely speak without fear of leaking anything important. For an example, if a Spirit King asked something about someone''s relation with the Spirit Hall, the person will most likely think about why he was asking for such an information and will remain on guard against him, he could even tell a lie and then inform the Spirit Hall about such a suspicious person so that he could get some sort of reward from the Spirit Hall. But if a weak man, asks him the same question, he will most likely wouldn''t suspect much and may blurt out something important regarding it and this way Ryusei had a chance to convince them about the cooperation against the Spirit Hall. Even if the they couldn''t gather any information, they would be safe as they were just weak people or beggars who couldn''t even harm a fly. And it would take a very cautious and a paranoid person to take action against some beggars. There would be a very slight change that they would be caught and even if they were caught, it wasn''t like they knew anything important about the organization. These guys won''t even know that the organization even exists and that these guys were a part of such an organization. Ryusei then started thinking of the next issue, the issue about the money and the food. He thought about letting each of them have 100 gold coins for a year as one gold coin was sufficient for one of them to live a good life for a month along with food. Ryusei stretched his stiff arms and laid his back in his chair as he thought, ''Where am I going to get so much money? Do I have to resort to stealing money from those corrupted nobles or something else entirely?'' He yawned as he was tired now and thought ''I guess, I will make the plans afterwards. For now, I should just sleep.'' He stood up from the chair and laid comfortably in his bed. After some time he was fast asleep. 49 Opinion @@ Everyone, I am currently debating on what to name the new Eye Spirit of Mc. Right now, I have thought up the name Eye of the Saturn. The powers will be related to Spiritual Energy, Illusions and Mind Manipulation and many more. So, comment down the name which you think will be best for the Eye Spirit. And also, I have decided that maybe I am going to introduce a girl with a Phoenix Spirit, Vermilion Bird. She is also going to love Ryusei.@@ 50 Solutions Ryusei returned back from his morning exercise with Rongrong, he looked towards her and asked her, "So, would you like to visit some places with me Rongrong?" Rongrong looked at him and beautifully smiled and nodded, she said, "I will." She then asked him, "But where are we going?" Ryusei lightly smiled at her question and said, "We are going to meet some people." Ning Rongrong was confused as she said, "Meet some people, who are they?" Ryusei still had a light smile on his face and said, "You will know when you meet them. Alright, go and get ready." Ning Rongrong nodded and returned to her room as she desperately wanted to take a bath after all the morning workout. Ryusei remained in the lobby and started thinking about the issues, he thought ''Hmm, maybe I should write some details about the future plans.'' He pulled out the sheet of paper from his space belt and again started jotting down the whole plan, but it was written in English so, even if he lost it to someone, they won''t be able understand as to what''s written on it. First, he wrote the title of "ISSUES", then he wrote, "The first problem is the number of people whom I can ask to do this task. Maybe a thousand or ten thousand, and if all of them were provided 100 Gold Coins for a year, then the total money that I would require for them would be 100,000 Gold Coins for 1000 people or 1 Million Gold Coins for 10,000 people". He then thought about the issue of their family members, he decided that only one person per family will be in a given area and only one person from the family will gather the information. The rest of the family would be in charge of going to the Shops to look for materials and weapons and report it back to Ryusei. This was an important and a simple task after that Ryusei won''t care about whatever they do. Ryusei took Rongrong around the town as he searched for some poor people. He didn''t find anyone inside the town so he decided to check the outskirts of the town to search for them. Ning Rongrong followed him without any complaints as they continued their search outside of the town. Ryusei smiled a bit as he finally saw a Straw-bale constructed house. This was the place he was looking for. He decided to borrow some money from Rongrong''s Clan to solve the monetary issues. He was still wasn''t sure about Ning Fengzhi''s motives but this would most likely confirm whether he was on Spirit Hall''s side or his daughter. However, he was a somewhat reluctant to ask for money from her due to his pride. But he swallowed his pride in front of his vendetta. ~~ Both arrived near the gate of a Straw Bale house, he stood at the entrance of that house as he observed the interior of the house and saw a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman living in the house. Both of them seemed around 30-40 years of age and it looked like they were starving from quite some time as their bodies were so thin and weak that even their bones were visible through their skin. ''Hmm, they must be famished as they literally look like bag of bones. It should be easy to convince them to work for me'', thought Ryusei while observing them. The man turned towards Ryusei and Ning Rongrong and asked in a nervous tone, "Who are you two? Why have you come here?" Ning Rongrong was about to say reply, but Ryusei didn''t let her speak and said, "We are just two residents of the town." He looked towards the woman and then once again stared at the man and said, "I suppose that two of you aren''t exactly living a good life in these slums. It should be very hard to survive without even finding food for days." The man and the woman stayed silent as they listened to his words, it was indeed true that it was hard for them to survive in this town. Even though there were some good people in the town who would sometimes give them food, but that wasn''t enough because they would only occasionally give food to the poor people and it''s wasn''t necessary that they would be willing to help poor people every day. So, it was pretty difficult to survive, the man looked towards Ryusuke and said in a rough voice, "Yes, it is very difficult to survive here." His eyes lit up with some hope and he said, "Are you perhaps willing to help us?" Ryusei could see that the man had his eyes filled with hope, but he shook his head in denial and said in a calm and emotionless voice, "It is indeed true that I came here to help you but remember, I am not here because I pity you, rather I want you to do something for me. Something that only you can do." Both the man and the woman were confused as they looked towards him and the woman asked him, "What can we do for someone like you?" Ryusuke looked at them and said, "I want the both of you to go to different cities and gather some information for me." He ignored their looks of astonishment and continued speaking, "I won''t give you a hard task. You just have to behave like poor people and talk to common people or other beggars about any info they know regarding the Spirit Hall. I want you to find about the people who have some sort of grudge against the Spirit Hall. In return, I will give you 100 Gold Coins every year with which should be more than enough to fill your empty stomachs and live a better life." The man looked excited after he heard the offer and impatiently, "Is that all we have to do? We just have to go there and talk to some people and find out some information of the Spirit Hall." Ryusei nodded and then said, "It is indeed easy but remember to ask these things discreetly otherwise someone could have some suspicion regarding your questions." The man nodded hastily and then asked him, "So, if we gather some information, how do we send it to you?" Ryusei smiled at the man''s question as he knew that the man wasn''t some idiot and was using his brain instead, it meant that the man was serious about this, he knew that wherever this man will go, he will put every bit of his effort to find some information about the Spirit Hall. Ryusei then said, "I will send a cart to the city where you are stationed with some food. You will find some hollow fruits, put the letter in them and ask the driver to return back here. I will put the money required to pay to the cart in those fruits. Now as for the money that I will give you¡­" As he was about to continue, Rongrong who stayed silent for all this time while listening to his plans spoke up, "Brother Tian, how about you let me handle the issue of money." Ryusei was a bit stunned, he was about to speak something but Rongrong spoke up with a determined expression as she looked him into the eyes, "Brother Tian, please let me help you. You even gave me two 100,000 years old Spirit Bones without asking for anything, so please let do this for you, for us." Ryusei remained silent for some time, then said, "I didn''t give you those Spirit Bones to ask for some compensation." His voice grew softer as he continued, "It was like a gift from me for the girl I love." Rongrong hugged him with a lovely smile and then said, "But brother Tian, that is too valuable as a gift." She then paused as she remembered the matter of her Spirit and then said, "Besides, you even helped me upgrade my Spirit which has directly helped my whole Clan. So, please let me help out wherever and whenever I can. Please let me carry some of your burden." 51 Information Network Ryusei stayed silent, he didn''t know what to say, he knew that she won''t change her decision even if he tried to convince her. He wanted to borrow some money from her but it seemed like she was adamant on supporting him with everything she had, that''s why he couldn''t refuse her. He sighed and accepted her kind intentions. Having confirmed that Ryusei had stopped refusing, Rongrong left his embrace with a slight blush and pulled out a cheque from her Spatial Locket which had a Blue Sapphire Crystal embedded in it. Ryusei curiously looked at her locket and asked, "Who gave you this locket?" Ning Rongrong was confused by his question, she thought that maybe Ryusei liked her locket and wanted it. She replied with hesitation, "This locket¡­. was given to me by my father on my 10th birthday." "Oh¡­" He looked surprised at her words but Rongrong thought he was disappointed, so she said, "I can''t give you this locked because it was a gift from my father but I can ask someone to give you a similar locket." Ryusei looked at her speechless as it seemed that she had misunderstood his question and didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t want to say anything in front of the man and the woman. Rongrong understood that he didn''t want to talk about it here so she quickly wrote a 200 Gold Coins cheque and signed it. They could use this to pay for their expenditures and convert them into Gold Coins. Both the man and the woman were happy upon receiving the cheque, the Ryusei said, "Alright then, I want the both of you to go to the Heaven Dou Empire and gather all the information about the Spirit Hall and send it through the method I spoke of." Both the man and the woman bowed as they heard his commands, they really felt grateful to this young man for giving them a chance to live a better life. Ryusei glanced at Rongrong and both left the Straw-stale house. After they were away from the house, Ryusei looked towards her and started speaking to her, "Silly girl, when did I say that I wanted the locket, I was just curious about that crystal on that locket of yours." Rongrong blushed slightly due to embarrassment and replied, "It''s a Blue Sapphire Crystal." Ryusei chuckled at her look of embarrassment and said, "Just give me that locked for some moments." Rongrong was a bit hesitant but removed the locket from her neck and handed it to him. Ryusei used his Purple Lightning and suddenly, a bright purple light started shining inside the Blue Sapphire. It was glowing with the Purple light so much that it could be said to be a Glowing Purple Crystal right now. Suddenly, some holographic images started to appear above it, picture showed Rongrong playing with her father when she was still a kid. The picture changed and next picture was of her birthday when she turned 8 years old. The next picture had the image of her with her Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. Rongrong covered her face as she blushed, and tears dripped down from her eyes. Then she turned her gaze towards Ryusei who was smiling lovingly at her. She never expected that there was such a thing in her Blue Sapphire Crystal. "Blue Sapphire is a rare crystal that is only found in small quantities and is used as a memory stone to store some information in the form of pictures. Many spies in the ancient times used this crystal to record the secret data or information.", said Ryusei while wiping her tears. He continued, "Such a large Blue Sapphire Crystal must have required a great deal of fortune even for your Clan. Besides, this isn''t its only function, this crystal also has a sensory function and can detect if a strong attack is heading your way and can act like a barrier and can protect you against the full powered attack from a 10,000-year-old Beast." Rongrong was even choked with emotions, she never knew that her father did so much for her without even telling her. She felt grateful to have such a caring father. She then turned towards Ryusei and asked him while sobbing, "How¡­.. How did you know about this crystal?" Ryusei put his arm around her and said, "I read a similar description about it in the Shrek Academy''s Library. At first, I didn''t know what this Sapphire was but when I carefully observed it, I could feel that crystal was bound with some Spirit Energy." He suddenly stopped speaking as he started thinking ''Shit! I didn''t think this earlier. But when the Spirit Energy that bounded the images vanished, Ning Fengzhi would be able to feel that his Spirit Energy has vanished from the crystal and most likely will know about this location.'' He shook his head as he thought ''No use thinking about it now. The first thing we should do is move away from here as even if Ning Fengzhi didn''t come here, he would surely send someone to investigate this location.'' ~~ In the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan, a handsome man was sitting on top of a luxurious building and watching the beautiful sunset with a glass of wine. He sensed that his Spirit Energy that was in the crystal vanished and knew that Rongrong probably about those pictures now. He was a bit surprised that she was able to find out about that Crystal''s hidden feature and was also surprised as he felt that she was very far from their current location. She wasn''t in the Shrek Academy but instead somewhere in the Star Luo Empire. ~~ In a month, Ryusei repeated this exact same thing and met up with many beggars that were living on the outskirts of the town and offered them to go to different cities. He didn''t tell them about the other spies that he set up in different towns and cities. So, they were oblivious to who was working with them and was on their side. They only had one task, send the information about the Spirit Hall. If there was an emergency information to report then it would be better to inform him as soon as by personally coming to his current at that time. He had strictly ordered them that unless it was of utmost importance, they were not supposed to come back to this town otherwise their agreement would be cancelled, as it would be dangerous if his location was leaked to the world. After he had assigned them their tasks respectively, he arranged some people who could drive a cart and hired them with the offer 1000 Gold Coins per year. Their task was to drive the cart to different towns and cities with fruits & vegetables and return to this town after completing their task. Even the cart drivers didn''t know about what was the motive behind their task, they just knew that they had to drive a cart full of fruits to different cities and in return they would earn 1000 Gold Coins per year. Ryusei also asked every one of them to convert the cheque into cash when they reached the city which was assigned to them. There were about 1000 people to whom he gave a 300 Gold Coins Cheques while there were 100''s of people who got 1000 Gold Coins cheques. The income of the cart drivers was much higher than that of the Information providers because the cart was the most important part of his plan. It would be useless if they got the information and it didn''t reach Ryusei. And also, the cart had to travel various cities which required more money for food and accommodations. That was the reason why, he gave them a much higher salary. 52 Message Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan, one the richest of three upper tier Clan, even though it was weakest in terms of combat strength but it had the largest number of allies supporting them and were willing to fight for this Clan. Ning Fengzhi, father of Ning Rongrong was the Clan Head of this Clan. He was sitting on a chair set in front of a round table, there were 4 more individuals sitting on the other chairs beside him as they were discussing about the important issues of the clan. They were talking about the most important issue that the Clan was facing recently. One of them said, "Clan head, the Clear Sky Clan has not replied to our invitation for the alliance while the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan has accepted our offer to discuss the alliance. Their Clan head has requested a meeting with you to discuss about terms and condition." Ning Fengzhi nodded and replied back man in a calm manner, "Set the meeting after a few days. Invite them to the Clan, it''s been so long since I last met with the Clan head of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan." Everyone stayed silent as they heard his words, they knew why he asked them to invite the Clan head a few days later, because Elder Bone had to leave for some matters and would return back to the Clan in a few days. And also, the reason behind inviting the Clan head of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan, it was so that he could hold an advantage in the terms and conditions of the alliance. Another middle-aged man among the four, Ning Shouyin, he spoke with a weird expression, "I would like to inform the Clan head that something weird is going on." Ning Fengzhi raised his eyebrow in surprise and asked, "What do you mean?" Ning Shouyin started speaking, "As the Clan head knows that I manage the finances of our Clan. In last month or so, many cheques have been withdrawn with our Clan''s name. The weird thing is that they are all of small amount and are being used around all over the continent." Ning Fengzhi asked him, "What is the total amount that was withdrawn from the Clan from these cheques?" Ning Shouyin replied, "The total amount that has been withdrawn has amounted up to nearly 400,000 Gold Coins. If it were only 1000 or 2000 Gold Coins then I wouldn''t have disturbed the Clan Head about such an insignificant matter but the amount has reached to up to 400,000 Gold Coins within a matter of month." Ning Fengzhi looked confused and asked, "Whose signature were on those cheques and what do you mean by the fact that they are being withdrawn from all over the continent?" Ning Shouyin immediately replied, "It had the signature of Young Miss on them and I mean that the amount is withdrawn from different secret branches in the Town and the cities in the Heavenly Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire and other small cities." Ning Fengzhi silently thought about this matter, ''What could have happened that forced Rongrong to use so many cheques and why do they have small amount on them. If she needs money then why not get all of it at the same time. It''s as she wanted to confuse the Clan so she used different cheques at dozens of cities that are very far away. But why did she do something like this?'' He closed his eyes as he thought deeply about it, when he suddenly remembered meeting a young boy of 6 years of age with the bearings of a mature man. He smiled as he thought about that kid. That kid was one of the most intelligent persons he ever met, he was quite observant and astute for his young age, even more sharp than many adults. Even he, the Clan Head of one of the three upper tier clans, felt speechless in front his sharp observation and the logical deductions of that young boy. He smiled as if he finally understood what it meant, he said to the four of them, "Ignore this financial matter of the withdrawing such small amount of money from the Clan and do not investigate this matter." Ning Shouyin was even more confused as he asked him, "What do you mean Clan head? The amount has already reached up to 400,000 Gold Coins and if we ignore it further, then it could reach up to a Million Gold Coins without even knowing about the reason." Ning Fengzhi smiled at him and said, "I know of the reason or at least have some idea about this reason." All of them were looked with confusion, but Ning Fengzhi smile grew even wider as he said, "This is a message to me. A message to let me know that he has started moving. This is also his test for me, he wants to check whether I will support him or not." It seemed as if Ning Fengzhi was getting excited as he said this while the rest of the men in the room couldn''t understand the reason for his excitement. Ning Shouyin couldn''t help but ask, "Who is this person Clan Head speak of?" Ning Fengzhi replied with a smile, "You all don''t know him, but I met him few years ago through a complete coincidence. Let me tell you, he is going to be the most terrifying man in the near future and from the looks of it, he is raising a terrifying existence that would triumph over the Spirit Hall." As Elder Sword, Chen Xin stepped inside the meeting and heard Ning Fengzhi speaking about Ryusei, he asked with interest, "Heh, I wonder whom do you think so highly of." Ning Fengzhi smiled but didn''t say anything as even though Chen Xin had met him, it seems like he had forgotten about him, but he didn''t want to spread the information about Ryusei to the Clan. It would be much better if all of them remained oblivious to this. But he was also astonished when he thought about the young boy, he had meet all those years ago had actually developed to such extent that here he was spreading his own influence and making his own organization. ''That was a good plan of that kid. He anticipated that if I supported him then I would most likely hide his actions from others as well as from the Clan and would continue to financially support his organization till it could stand on its own.'' ''He must have also anticipated that even if I didn''t support him, he would be safe because the money has already been withdrawn from the Clan and we can''t just go around asking for our Gold Coins back like idiots.'' ''It would cause negative rumours to spread about the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan and others might look at the Clan with disfavour. Even though I know about this plan, I just do anything about it. A simple plan yet thorough plan.'' ''How nice would it be to have a son-in-law like him? It would definitely lessen the burden on our Clan, so much that the Clan won''t ever have to worry about it. There is still the matters of the Spirit Hall, I still cannot believe that they would just destroy the Lie Clan on a whim without any rhyme or reason.'' ''It would be better if the Alliance with the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan is successful, but we must find a way to get the Clear Sky Clan in the alliance. But, how?''. As he was seriously thinking about the issue, suddenly he remembered Ryusei''s relationship with Tang Hao. He smiled up with a sly expression whilst thinking ''Hmm, it seems you have to show me one more miracle, little magician. You will soon find out about the condition of our Clan, so will have to to get the Clear Sky Clan to open its door once again for the alliance.'' 53 Information Today was the day, Ryusei would start receiving the information from the spies he set up in various cities and towns. He was talking with Rongrong whilst waiting for the carts to return. He was feeling a bit excitement as he had never done anything, even in his previous life. He knew that he shouldn''t expect too much from these people, as there would be a very low chance that they could get some sort of sensitive information. But every bit of information was important because if he got bits of information and could piece them together then who knew, he might something important through it. And he refused to believe that there wouldn''t be anything useful within the info sent by over 1000 people. As they were waiting, they heard a knock on the door. Both of them looked towards each other and Rongrong stood up saying, "I will go and open the door." When she opened the door, there stood a scrawny man wearing White shirt and Black pants, he was a worker working in the inn. The man looked towards Ryusei and said, "Dear guests, you have someone waiting for you. He is asking you come and collect the fruits." Ryusei nodded and replied, "Alright then, lead the way." The scrawny man nodded and stepped walking down stairs towards the cart, both of them followed him to the entrance of inn where the cart was waiting for them. Ryusei noticed the cart driver standing near the reception, the worker from the inn pointed towards the man and bowed and left, Ryusei the man and started moving towards cart driver. Ryusei nodded towards the cart driver and both of them started walking towards the back of the inn where the man had stationed his cart within its shed. Ryusei looked at the cart and checked the quantity. He then stored them in his Spatial Belt and gave him the permission to leave. The man bowed and drove away with his cart back to his house. After the cart driver left, Ryusei returned back to the room impatiently. She giggled at his childlike expression as his face was glowing with anticipation even though he knew that there might not anything important, he was still looking forward to it. "Rongrong, could you please sit to that side. I am going to pull out the fruits." Rongrong nodded and made some space for Ryusei to pull out all the fruits from his Spatial Belt. There were simply far too many fruits and it created a small mountain in the middle of the room. Ryusei looked with anticipation as he inspected inside the fruits. He had already marked all the fruits that were hollow inside so that it would be easier for him and the informants to find them, but he made sure that the mark was hidden properly so that only who knew it could find it. He opened the fruits that were hollow and pulled out a small paper. "No information". First fruit had no information in it. But he wasn''t discouraged as he expected that it was practically impossible to find anything important in such a short period of time. They were in a completely new place with no connection to anyone so it was understandable that no one would open up to them and tell them something important all of sudden, but most importantly, they were all amateurs who didn''t have any idea about how to get the information from someone, so the results were as expected. But he knew that there were some cunning people who would be able to get some information as there are too many blabber mouths who loved to gossip. It won''t be hard to get the information out of them and there was also a chance that they could meet a guy and form some connection without much difficulty. This was the kind of information he was hoping for. He pulled out another slip as this cart had travelled through at least 10 towns and cities, so there were around 10 slips in which there could be some information about the Spirit Hall. The next slip had something written on it and this caused Ryusei to get excited. ''Sir, I have safely infiltrated inside the Star Luo City of the Star Luo Kingdom, and I heard through some conversations with commoners that there are some suspicious people around the crown prince of the Empire.'' ''I don''t know if they are the Spirit Hall''s people or not but I thought it might be important so I sent this information to you. Also, according to these people, the crown prince started meeting these people from about 5 years ago. This is all the information I could get for now.'' Ryusei eyes with surprise as he knew that Dai Mubai was also the prince of the Star Luo Kingdom. 4 years ago, he ran away from his empire due to some reason. Ryusei started thinking ''Did he run away because of his Big Brother? And who are these people that are besides his big brother? Are they Spirit Hall''s people or that mysterious organization or another organization, of which I have no idea right now.'' ''They shouldn''t be the people from that Mysterious organization because if it had some relations with the crown prince then why would they ask for some food and money from a small town. So, these people are either from the Spirit Hall or another organization altogether.'' He felt that it was a bit weird to call it a mysterious organization and thought ''It''s awkward to call it a mysterious organisation every I mention them so let''s just call them "Nightfall" for now. It fits that nether bird that the lord of the organization sent.'' Rongrong also helped him by finding the slips and opened up 4 slips that she found, but she got disappointed when all of them were had No Information written on it. She looked towards Ryusei and saw that he was in some deep thought and didn''t want to disturb him so she picked up another Slip. This time there was something written on it ''Sir, I am currently inside the Heavenly Dou City and I found an interesting information. The present Supreme Pontiff is the youngest to become the Supreme Pontiff of the Spirit Hall.'' ''It was a bit difficult to find out about her spirit but I found out from someone that her Spirit is the Death Spider Emperor. And 12 Years ago, she hunted a 100,000-year-old Rabbit Spirit Beast inside Star Dou Forest and stepped into the realm of Titled Douluo.'' Rongrong was astonished reading this piece of information, she didn''t think that someone would be able to find such a sensitive information. She looked at Ryusei and said to him, "Brother Tian, this slip contains something important about the Spirit Hall." Ryusei looked at her and then took the paper from her fair hands and started reading the content. He was shocked when he read the contents because unlike Rongrong, he knew that Xiao Wu was a Soft Boned Rabbit that came from Star Dou Forest. So it was most probably her mother that was killed by the Supreme Pontiff and made into her 9th Spirit Ring. He started thinking ''So, this Supreme Pontiff is the youngest to become a Supreme Pontiff and one with the most talented in the Spirit Hall.'' ''Her Spirit is the Death Spider Emperor. How can there be no one who didn''t have a Spirit which was better than hers in the Spirit Hall? Why is she the one with the best talent? Does she has Twin Spirits? Only that would explain why she is considered the most talented person and her second Spirit should at least be as strong as her first one if not stronger.'' He was pleased with this information and decided to take her seriously as knew that the Supreme Pontiff of the Spirit Hall had Twin Spirits. He now knew what to expect from the Supreme Pontiff. 54 Bottleneck The rest of the fruits didn''t have any information about the Spirit Hall and Ryusei just threw them in the garbage. He then put all the fruits in a bag and stored them away as these fruits could be used in the future. Then he thought, ''Ning Fengzhi should have realized about this Organization by now. So, what are you going to do now? Silently support me or report me to the Spirit Hall. Hehehehe¡­ he should know that all the cheques had Rongrong''s signature and that Rongrong is willing to support me. From the love that he holds for his daughter, there is great chance that he would support me. That is why I was willing to take such a risk.'' He looked towards Rongrong and smiled as he said, "Looks like we got some really good information." Rongrong was confused when she heard that as she only read that the Supreme Pontiff had one 100,000-year-old Spirit Ring and that the Supreme Pontiff had the greatest talent in the history of Spirit Hall. She asked him in a curious tone, "What do you mean by that Brother Tian? I know that it was good information but it wasn''t that important." Ryusei looked at her and then asked her, "Alright then, why do you think that this Supreme Pontiff has the greatest talent in the history of Spirit Hall?" Rongrong stayed silent and thought about his question and said, "It must be because of she reached Titled Douluo at such an young age. Or maybe because she is very hardworking and her Spirit is very good." Ryusei smiled towards her and said, "Alright then, do you think that previous Supreme Pontiffs didn''t work hard or they didn''t have strong Spirits? Then explain to me, what makes the current Supreme Pontiff the most talented till now?" "There is only one way to explain her great talent and that is either she has Twin Spirits or she encountered some of sorts of heavenly encounter that changed her life. But I think that the possibility of her having Twin Spirits is much higher than her encountering a Heavenly Encounter, so that''s why I think that it''s a great news." "I now know that the Supreme Pontiff is more powerful than we believed, so we should only attack the Spirit Hall when we have done enough preparations. This will prevent us from making any miscalculations in the fight against the Spirit Hall. So, I believe it''s a valuable information." Rongrong looked stunned as she heard his deduction, she felt like she was stupid as to why couldn''t she think of such things, Ryusei saw her sad expression and hugged her while comforting her, "You don''t have to feel sad that you can''t think like this. I didn''t bring you with me to think for these things, I wanted you to come with me, support me, take care of me." "It warms up my heart knowing that you''re here to support me so I you don''t need to worry about these things. You were a princess in your Clan but here you are living in an average inn just to support me. It really means a lot to me. Thank you." Rongrong perked up at this and blushed with a lovely smile as she heard his praise. She really liked this feeling and thought while she put her arms around him ''You''re also with me Brother Tian, you''re also supporting me, taking care of my every need, something that I don''t have in my Clan. You are really nice Brother Tian; your words really make me feel happy.'' Ryusei saw that her smiling with a lovely smile and once again started to think about the information on the slip, he thought ''So, Supreme Pontiff hunted Xiao Wu''s mother 6 years ago. But why did they leave her alive? Did they not know that she was a Spirit Beast? But that should be impossible, then the only explanation would be that her mother had already sent her away from that place to Da Ming or to Er Ming and prevented her death.'' ''Or it was possible that she wasn''t there to begin with. But at that time, Xiao Wu was really young for a Spirit Beast that has just turned human and it should have been impossible for her mother to leave her alone so it was that she was sent away by her mother or she was already playing with her Spirit Beast friends.'' He sighed as he thought about her, he knew for sure that with the relationship between Tang San and Xiao Wu, he would try to take revenge against the Spirit Hall. Not to mention that even his own mother died because of Spirit Hall and his father Tang Hao is also against the Spirit Hall. He looked towards Rongrong and thought ''Looks like I will have to wait for another month before I can know for sure if the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan is going to support me or not.'' ''For now, I should just train along with Rongrong. I wonder how the training is going on in the Shrek Academy. I hope that we didn''t create a huge setback for them and hope that next year someone could clear all the requirements for the Shrek Academy.'' Then he whispered to Rongrong, "Alright, let''s go to the fields nearby and start our training. We haven''t trained today." Rongrong nodded and left his embrace before they left to the empty field nearby. ~~ Right now, they were also in fields as there was no one besides them. Ryusei found this place when he was exploring the area around the Town. It was a place where People didn''t usually come as it was situated a bit farther from the Town. From that day, both Rongrong and Ryusei started using this place as their training ground because it was the best place where they could train without worrying about anything else and no one would disturb their training session. They started doing their basic training. During this training session, Ryusei broke through to the 64th Rank of the Spirit Emperor. But Rongrong also broke through to the 30th Rank and reached the bottleneck of her rank. It was to be expected as she had already reached the 27th Rank when she was in the Star Dou Forest when she absorbed the Purple Spirit Energy. Ryusei was wondering about which Spirit Beasts would be suitable for her after she had reached her bottleneck. ''The previous abilities are Strength and Agility, these are good enough for assisting the allies. I wonder, if her Spirit support allies by restricting her enemies. If yes, then which Spirit Beast should I find for that. Perhaps the one with a spiritual attack. ''I guess I will just ask my informants to search for the beasts within hollow fruits next time I will put them in the cart so that those informants can find some information about the beasts in their nearby area. I can have various choices and go to the location with beasts that suits her the best.'' ''The cart will arrive tomorrow, so I can put the slips in the hollow fruits and then wait for 2-3 days and receive some information about the Spirit Beasts.'' ~~ This was exactly what he did the next day, he put the slips inside the hollow fruits and put them in the cart which will go to different cities with the cart and gather information from the informants of Ryusei. Ryusei knew that he would have to wait for 2-3 days for the information to come back to him. Rongrong approached him and said to him in a nervous voice, "Brother Tian, I have reached my bottleneck and I am at rank 30 right now. I was wondering if you could help me to gather a spirit ring." 55 Young Boy Ryusei nodded and said, "Of course, but I think we should wait for 2-3 days. I have already thought about what Spirit Beast you should take. The information for the most suitable Beast should come in these days. In these 2-3 days, you can also stabilize your cultivation. It could maybe make you reach Rank 32 or Rank 33 when you absorb the Spirit Ring." Rongrong nodded cheerfully and started meditating in her room, she wanted to stabilize her Spirit Rank because that would make it easier for her to absorb the Spirit Ring and it could let her become even stronger. Ryusei sighed because he couldn''t do anything else other than train for these 2-3 days, so he went out of the inn and started running in the fields. He strapped some weights around his wrists and ankles to improve his strength and stamina. After training for half a day, he was felt exhausted so he sat down underneath a huge tree. It was really exhausting to run for 5 hours continuously with weights slowing him down and then completing the rest of the training session right after. The most important thing was that he used his own physical strength to run like this without using his Spirit Energy to ease the strain as that would beat the purpose of the training. Ryusei laid his back on silky smooth and fluffy grass underneath as he enjoyed the peaceful atmosphere. It was one of the few times where he could relax and enjoy the beauty of mother nature around him. After 10 minutes, he suddenly opened his eyes and gazed towards the western direction. He stood up because he heard the sound of footsteps coming from the West Direction. ''Hmm, judging by the sound there should be around 17 people coming to this area. Did someone find me or this place? Are they members of Nightfall? But they shouldn''t come with such a line-up.'' ''If they wanted this field, they could have just asked me to leave this field. Is it a coincidence that the Nightfall members found this field or are they totally different people altogether? Hmm, let''s hide and observe the situation first and then see if I should act on it or is it a misunderstanding.'' He jumped up on the tree and hid amongst it''s dense leaves & branches, He adjusted his position to get a good view of the enemies(maybe) who were about to arrive at his direction. After some time, he saw a silhouette of a young boy and 16 people behind him. He was surprised to see a young boy looking around 10 years of age, running with impressive speed. And judging by his level, he had at least 2 Spirit Rings. Then he carefully observed the young boy. He noticed a faint Red Lightning flickering on his legs which looked like some sort of Spirit Ability used by that Young Boy to achieve such impressive speeds. But he noticed that his speed was constantly decreasing most likely due to exhaustion of his Spirit Energy. The young boy who seemed to have realized it as well, ran towards the forest, trying to ditch the enemy whilst masking his Spirit Energy. Ryusei then observed the 16 People that were chasing after the boy, trying to catch up to him. Some of them were about 46th Rank Spirit Ancestor while others were at Rank 45 or Rank 44 Spirit Ancestors. Ryusei couldn''t understand, that how could a young boy like him, possibly have offended these men that they were chasing for his life. He wanted to understand the reason behind it so he secretly followed them while keeping his distance. The young boy quickly charged into the forest and disappeared within the ocean of huge trees. The following men couldn''t find anywhere as he disappeared from their vision, so they split apart and started searching for him. Ryusei stood on a topmost branch of one of the gigantic trees and kept on watching as they tried to the boy. He already knew where the boy was hiding. He was on a tree much smaller than his own and looked as if he was waiting for something. Suddenly, one of the 16 men stood underneath the tree the boy was hiding in, and the boy jumped down from the tree while concentrating a dense Red Lightning on his right leg which created a sharp Lightning Blade on it. He swung his leg, trying to slice through the man''s head off. But before his Lightning Blade could even reach that man, another man appeared in front of him and caught his arm and captured him. Then man who acted as a bait turned around and smiled slyly towards that young boy. Ryusei sighed in disappointment as he thought that the young boy would most likely die if he doesn''t interfere, ''It''s a pity for a young talent like him to die a worthless death. Looks like I need to save him.'' But his eyes widened in surprise as he noticed a faint smile on boy''s face as he created two similar Red Lightning Blades on both of his hands and slashed at the man holding his hands. Blood overflowed through his slashed arm due to his carelessness. He never expected that the boy could form those sinister blades in his hands and sneak attack him. The Young Boy staggered back as he got freed and a looked at man''s hand that was still holding onto his arm. He threw the man''s hand like a piece of trash and stared coldly at him as he tried to slice his throat with a quick attack. Ryusei was impressed by the tenacity shown by the boy. His Spirit Ability wasn''t too surprising but he was surprised by the mentality and determination shown by such a young boy. His calm judgment and quick reflexes were really impressive. ''This is the kind of person I was looking for the Assassination Department. Guess I have to save him if I want him to join the organisation. If he accepts then he can join the assassination department if not, well I can always find someone else.'' He decided to save this young boy from as he knew that boy could potentially become a great asset for his organization. Ryusei pulled out his cape and his mask and quickly wore them as he didn''t want to expose his identity to whoever these people are. He saw that the man acting as a bait had already grabbed the boy''s arms while the other one grabbed his neck and was coldly staring at the Young Boy. He was still feeling pain from losing his arm and said furiously, "First you dare to steal our food and money and then you actually injured my brother. Killing you 100''s of times won''t be enough to satisfy me." Ryusei heard his words and knew that it was useless to ask this man to leave the young boy and threw that idea out of his mind. He knew that he had to use force to save that boy. Ryusei disappeared from the tree and was suddenly in front of the man by using his Lightning Flash, before the man could react, Ryusei punched him in the face. As his fist connected to the man''s head, it exploded in a bloody gore painting the tree red behind him. Both the boy and the other were terrified as their bodies trembled seeing such a bloody scene. They never expected someone to appear out of the blue and killed a Spirit Ancestor with a single blow. The young boy turned vision towards his saviour, trying to see his face but he was meet with a pair of cold eyes that radiated immense pressure. For the first time in his life he felt powerless. It was as if he was ant in front of him. The young boy felt that all his tricks were useless in front of Ryusei and he knew that Ryusei could kill him in a blink of an eye. The man acting as a bait tried to sneak attack Ryusei in anger but he got sliced in two by a Purple Lightning Blade and his blood flew like a fountain. "Boy, state your name" asked Ryusei with a flat tone. 56 Lin Yanluo Even though the boy was trembling with fear, he replied in a cold tone, "I am an orphan. I don''t have a name." Ryusei stayed silent as he listened to him and said, "Are you willing to work for me?" The young boy''s eyes winded with surprise as he didn''t expect such an offer, "Why? Why do you want me to work for you? What do you want me to do?." He forgot his fear as he was a bit excited to work under someone so strong. He always to work for someone strong, so that he could protect him and earn some food and money and not beg for it. Even though he was excited to get a chance to work under someone so strong, he was still vigilant that''s why he asked why did he got such an offer. What was it that he had to do. Ryusei smiled as he was really amused by his vigilance, but it wasn''t seen by the young boy, "That is something that I will explain later but let me tell you, the work that I give to you will be related to killing. So, tell me boy, are you willing to work for me?" The young boy thought for some time and felt that it was a fine deal because the only thing he knew was stealing and killing. He didn''t know anything else as no was there to teach him. As he was an orphan and homeless at that, all he learned is how to kill and steal for survival. He was a kid at that time and slowly developed himself the he is now as no one was there with him who could tell him that he was walking a wrong path and guide him to the correct path. After carefully considering the offer, the boy nodded in agreement and said, "Alright, I am willing to work under you but I have a single condition. You can never force me to do something that I don''t wanna do against my will." "Haha¡­, I suppose your condition is acceptable but let me tell you boy. Spread a word about me or anything and I will erase your existence from this world. Remember that." warned Ryusei as he unconsciously released a bit of his killing intent. The young boy felt suffocated as he felt his killing intent and almost pissed his pants off. He was sweating profusely while his heart was beating like a war drum. The young boy tried looking at Ryusei with great difficulty, but he was shocked to see an Illusionary shadow of Azure Dragon. It''s bright overbearing Azure eyes were overlooking at him with disdain as if he was looking at an insect that could be squashed anytime. Ryusei saw that the boy had a terrified expression while his body was trembling so calmed himself down and stopped releasing his aura. Then he calmly said, "Alright then, I guess I should name you first. How about Yanluo, Lin Yanluo?" The Young boy bowed and said in a respectful tone, "I accept this name give to me by Boss." After some hesitation, he asked in a hopeful tone, "Boss, I have a request of you. Please, kill all these men that followed me." Ryusei chuckled darkly as he heard his request and then said, "You seem to forget something Yanluo. Now that you''re working under me, I will definitely make you stronger. Strong enough to be the greatest assassin the world has ever seen. So much stronger that ants like these men shall tremble with fear with just by your name alone." While he was talking to Lin Yanluo, he noticed that 3 of those men were moving towards them. One who seemed to be the leader who said furiously, "How dare you kill our men? Do you know who we are? We are the members of the Blood Mercenary Gang." "Does it look like I care?" said Ryusei with disdainful eyes. They were just bunch of Spirit Ancestors, he could just crush them like bugs. And released a dense killing intent and a little bit of his Purple Lightning Dragon Spirit''s aura. The men instantly staggered backwards as they fell on butts with a terrified expression. They felt suffocated as if someone was choking their throats, they were sweating profusely while hearts were beating as if they would escape from their chests. They tried to look at him but they were meet with terrifying purple eyes. Those electric purple eyes belonged to a faint silhouette of a gigantic beast but they couldn''t see him clearly as their eyes started bleeding when they tried to look at him. Their bodies were trembling and there was a foul smell coming from crouches. Ryusei wrinkled his brows in disgust and looked at them with contempt as he coldly said, "Go away you disgusting bastards. Leave before I change my mind. Disappear from my sight as soon as possible." As soon as they heard him, they ran away while staggering. They felt as if they had returned from the Jaws of Death. They ran as fast as they could as they didn''t want to annoy the Death God that they had just seen looking towards them with his cold and overbearing eyes. They felt that it was better to anger their leader, rather than angering this Death God in front of them. Even the leader would be furious if he knew that they annoyed such a strong enemy for their Blood Mercenary Gang. They ran straight back to their base as it would be nightmare for them if the Death God changed his mind before they could escape. Soon enough, there was no one sight. Then, Ryusei turned towards Lin Yanluo who was standing there with a dazed expression and said, "Let''s go, first we need to heal your wounds, then you can stay in your room in the Inn." Lin Yanluo woke up from his dazed state and started following him with awed expression. He didn''t have any complaints about the arrangement and followed him to the nearest market in the town, he didn''t use his ability and just used his base speed. Besides, his base speed was quite fast as well. It only took them about 10 minutes to take reach the nearest market. Ryusei went to the market and bought some healing ointments and bandages for him and covered his wounds with it and said, "Remember how to do this well because I won''t be there to do this for you. There will be times where you have to take care of yourself and bandage yourself." Lin Yanluo nodded as Ryusei was his saviour so he wanted repay him by working hard. He didn''t want to become a burden so he carefully observed his movements and learned them. "So, what is the name of your Spirit? And what is your Spirit Rank?" asked Ryusei. Lin Yanluo thought about it for some time but shook his head and said, "I don''t know about my Spirit but it should be something related to a Tiger neither do I know about Spirit Rank but I killed 2 Spirit Beasts and accidentally absorbed their power to get stronger." "I started practicing on my own & kept going and after few years I felt like I wasn''t getting stronger, as if I was stuck somewhere." "But one day I heard someone that they absorbed a Spirit Ring from killing a Spirit Beast after they reached their bottleneck and got stronger. So, I killed many beasts and tried to absorb their Spirit Rings but I could only absorb those rings twice." "First time when I killed a particularly strong beast and second time after I experienced similar bottleneck and similarly killed a strong beast, but both rings came from a tiger Spirit Beast." Ryusei got curious about his unknown Spirit Beast as to which Spirit Beast could have such impressive speeds. He knew that he had to teach Yanluo about many things like Spirit Beasts, Spirit Rings, Spirit Ranks etc. Then he thought that it would be better for Rongrong to teach him as he was too lazy to teach him all that. But he denied that thought as it wouldn''t be a good idea to let her meet with a strange & unknown boy. He would first thoroughly investigate his background and only then would he decide to let them meet or not. --------Next Day------ They were standing in the empty fields early in the morning. "Use your Beast Spirit. I want to see your Spirit Beast and measure your strength." said Ryusei while backing up a bit. Lin Yanluo nodded and used the mysterious Spirit Beast within him. As he tried summoning his Spirit Beast, a sinister Red Aura leaked from his body and a huge amount of killing intent was released as a majestic black coloured tiger appeared upon his head. This majestic tiger had a muscular body full of black fur with blood red stripes and a piercing golden eye. Its body was huge and he had two sharp fangs sticking out of his mouth. They looked as if they were sharp sabres and it had a ''King'' written on its forehead in red. The tiger had an arrogant expression as if it was the only king and everyone else were beneath him. It had a strange demonic aura which made him look ferocious. But as soon as it looked at Ryusei, it mewled in fear with a terrified and backed away from him. Its arrogant expression had warped into a frightened expression. It looked more like a Scared Kitty rather than a Majestic Tiger. It had sensed Azure Dragon''s overbearing aura earlier as well, so he was especially afraid of Ryusei. Ryusei was astonished as he felt as if he had seen this type of Beast Spirit before. It was similar to that of the Evil Eyed White Tiger Spirit of Dai Mubai but this Beast Spirit seemed much more ferocious than the White Tiger. It was like a complete opposite of the Evil Eyed White Tiger. If Evil Eyed White Tiger was Light then this beast was a embodiment of pure Darkness. Even its strength was similar to that of the Evil Eyed White Tiger. But Evil Eyed White Tiger was still superior due to its elemental attributes and bloodline of Evil Eyed Sage. Ryusei had also read about this Beast Spirit in his clan''s library and muttered out his name, "Ancient Darkness Sabretooth Tiger." The Tiger which was as strong as the White Tiger but only existed in the ancient times was standing in right front of him albeit of its scared look. It was one of the strongest Spirit Beasts but it hadn''t been seen for many centuries. And Lin Yanluo was at Rank 21 Grand Spirit Master. Ryusei smile grew wider as he felt that he had found a gem, he knew that Yanluo''s talent was as high as his friends in the Shrek so he quickly wanted to train him and groom him the Scariest Assassin the world had ever seen. 57 Blood Mercenary Gang After deciding his plans, he looked at Lin Yanluo and asked him, "So tell me then, why did you want me to kill those men. It didn''t seem like it was as simple as stealing and killing their men." "I hate the members of this Blood Mercenary Gang. They killed my childhood friend, the one who taught me reading and taught me words. They killed him in front of my eyes because he tried to stop them from bullying the weak people. He tried to spread awareness amongst everyone to fight back so, they silenced him for eternity." Yanluo said with absolute hatred. "Since then, I started stealing from Blood Mercenary Gang and tried to kill their members whenever I had the chance to and after some failed attempts, I successfully killed a member, but they found out about me and started chasing me." Ryusei looked at his resentful expression and spoke in a serene tone, "Take a deep breath and calm down. Now, you are working under me. So, I am going to provide you a place to live, food to eat and train you till you become a Spirit Elder. Your job is to a gang of 30 members within 3 months of time. They should be around 15-year-old and no less than Rank 20 Spirit Master." Lin Yanluo nodded in compliance and then asked with confusion, "How are we going to provide so much food and money for so many members." Ryusei snickered and said, "You will do what you know best. You will steal the food from corrupt nobles in the town and as for the money, I will arrange it." Lin Yanluo nodded in understanding. Then, Ryusei then said, "Come on, let''s start your training. I don''t want to waste any more time." Ryusei always carried some weights in his Spatial Belt and put those weights on Yanluo''s body. He remembered the time he trained with Tang Hao but he shook his head and concentrated on Yanluo. He scrapped those weights on both his arms and legs and then looked at Lin Yanluo and said, "Now, try running a lap with those weights on your body and keep doing it till you get used to them." Lin Yanluo face went pale as he tried to move but couldn''t because he was only able to support for some time and then collapsed on the ground. "How am I going to run a lap when I can''t even move with them? How can I get used to these weights when I can''t even stand up?" He complained with a pitiful expression. "Try standing up and get used to these weights. Don''t be hasty. We got so much time for you to get used to these weights. If you can''t stand up then crawl but you have to move forward. Boy, don''t give up if you want to become stronger." Ryusei said with encouragement. Lin Yanluo nodded with determination and said, "Yes Boss. I won''t give up." He then tried to stand up while trying to get used to the weights. He stood up shakily and lifted his foot by using his full strength and then stepped forwards. As soon as his foot touched the ground, he once again collapsed on the ground, panting for breath as he was completely exhausted just by taking a single step. A fire burned within him as he thought of this challenge, he wanted to become strong, strong enough to conquer these weights. Ryusei monitored him whilst he kept observing the area as he knew that the members of the Blood Mercenary Gang would surely come at them. He stayed alerted for the whole time. After 2 hours, he felt the huge number of Spirit Energies in the area as he looked towards the Western Direction and observed 100 people swarming the field where Ryusei was training Lin Yanluo. Ryusei observed the man leading them, he was a middle-aged man with long blonde hairs, broad chest and some scars decorated his face. He looked like he was a battle-hardened fellow with plenty of combat experience. He had an aura of veteran soldier. Ryusei furrowed a bit as he couldn''t sense the Spirit Rank of this middle-aged man, he then smirked in understanding as he thought ''Hmm, this guy most likely is not even a Spirit Saint, otherwise why would he need to hide his Spirit Power when he was coming with so many people. He wants to create a mysterious identity for himself.'' ''He wants me to think that he is some kind of expert, which he is clearly not, and make me submit. He probably wants me to work under him since he must have heard about my power from his goon. Well, he did bring a good line-up to intimidate me.'' The middle-aged man was also observing Ryusei closely as he started speaking, "I came here to have the revenge for my men. You should know that anyone in this town, dared to go against the Blood Mercenary Gang didn''t have a good ending, just like that twerp''s friend. I can execute you as well. But¡­" Lin Yanluo, eyes flushed, was fuming with anger at the mention of his friend, but Ryusei placed patted his head and smiled as he knew that now would be time for invitation. The middle-aged man then continued, ".... I can forgive you if you join the Blood Mercenary Gang. My name is Zhou Yan and I am the leader of this Mercenary Gang. After entering the Blood Mercenary Gang, your status will rise significantly, only be lower than that of me, and you would be able to do almost anything you wanted in this Bright Silver Town." Ryusei chuckled at his classic villain like offer, it was amusing as if he had assigned them these roles and they were performing a classic villain role for him. Ryusei sneered at Zhou Yan with disdain, "Why should I be your dog? What qualification do you have that you could make me your lackey?" Zhou Yan was gawked then, started laughing arrogantly as if he had heard a joke, his voice was echoed throughout the whole area, "Well, I got only one answer for you. It''s because I am stronger than you. Hmph! What Rank are you? Spirit Elder? or a Spirit Ancestor? I am a Rank 69 Spirit Emperor expert. Of course, you will have to be under me." He then released all his Spirit Rings with a proud expression as if he wanted to show off how great his powers were compared to his, there were 2 White Rings with 3 Yellow rings and one purple ring. Ryusei chuckled at his pitiful show of his power. "Who said that I am a mere Spirit Ancestor¡­" Ryusei said, then even he started to release all of his Spirit Rings to show that foolish turd the real power. Two bright purple rings, three shiny Black rings and one majestic deep Red Spirit Ring were put on display. Zhao Yan''s face turned ugly as he stepped backwards because he couldn''t believe what he was seeing, he pointed his trembling finger as he shuttered, "A R-red h-hu-hundred t-thousand-year-old Spirit R-Ring." It was at this moment he realised that he fucked up. He knew he shouldn''t have provoked this monster as he knew that he won''t be a match for Ryusei if they fought. Ryusei then looked at him with disdain, "Now tell me, do you have enough qualifications to make me your lackey." Zhao Yan was scared speechless, earlier he may have boasted with some very arrogant words but now, he couldn''t back them up. "Get out of my sight before I kill you." Ryusei ridiculed as he looked at them. Zhao Yan immediately turned back as he didn''t want to anger this monster in front of him. He looked towards his men and barked, "What you waiting for? Return to the base, quickly." But just when Zhao Yan thought that they had dodged the bullet, Ryusei''s cold voice came from behind, "Who said that they can leave with you? I only gave you the permission to leave, not them. I have an interesting proposition for them." 58 End of the Blood Mercenary Gang Everyone else behind Zhao Yan were dumbstruck as they heard the devil speaking. Ryusei looked towards them with a smile of a salesman and said, "Alright, I have an interesting proposition for all of you. As you have already seen, I am stronger than your leader and I can easily finish off your leader. So, I will give you guys an offer to join me and become my underlings." All of them shocked speechless as they heard the offer. Suddenly, a bald man from the Blood Mercenary Gang laughed at him and said, "What a joke? You think I would work under a snot nosed brat who''s still wet behind his ears. Count me out brat." Ryusei didn''t even look at him as he continued advertising his offer, "I will provide you food and a fixed salary for the whole year. But there will be some some restrictions of course. First, you cannot go and irritate or kill some innocent people. If I found out about that, then that person should forget about living. This is not just a warning but final verdict." Many men started speaking, "I don''t think I will join this boy. Even though he is stronger than leader. His conditions make me think that I won''t have much freedom to do anything I like in the Town as I have with leader Zhao right now." Many people out of those 100 supported his line of thought as they were all ruffians and thugs till now, they were doing anything as they pleased in this town. They didn''t want to join someone who wanted to restrict them from doing as they please. Ryusei wasn''t discouraged as he heard them, he knew that he was a bit too ambitious in trying make them with restrictions. But then he heard someone from the crowd speaking, "I will join this young brother." All lackeys were surprised as they heard his voice and turned towards him with hostility as they felt that it was a betrayal towards the Gang. The man seemed to be unaffected by their stares and said, "I have been in the Blood Mercenary Gang for a whole year and I haven''t seen them do anything which is of use." "You guys just drink, bully and rob some common people and **** their daughter, wife or sisters. I only joined because I didn''t have any other source of income. I am now leaving this stupid gang because it doesn''t seem to be compatible with my tastes." He then looked towards Ryusei and said, "Think about it everyone. This young brother is so young and is already so much stronger than our Chief. He can let lead us to become stronger, so why shouldn''t I join him. I am already sick of the way the Blood Mercenary Gang operates so I will be joining this young brother." "Alright, stand underneath that tree beside you." Ryusei said while pointing out the tree. The man nodded and split from the group. Ryusei once again turned his vision towards the members of the Blood Mercenary Gang and offered for the last time, "Anyone, who wants to join me and share same views as him, can stand beside him. Remember this is completely voluntary and nothing will be happening to those who don''t choose anything." While many were confused, others who shared that man''s thinking started to move beside him. After few minutes, there were a total of 25 people standing beside the tree and then Ryusei looked towards Lin Yanluo and said, "Let me show you a bit of my power now." Everyone got confused as to why was he going to show his powers? They looked at him curiously but they were scared afterwards. Ryusei without caring about others, created a terrifying Thunderfire Dragon which coiled around him. Its piercing gaze looked towards Zhao Yan and the other 75 people behind him. They were shocked by the amount of strength used in just a single Spirit Ability, they gulped collectively as they had a bad premonition. But, one of them gathered some courage and asked while stuttering, "Y-You said i-it was completely vo-voluntary. They why?" Ryusei chuckled with ridicule, "I did say that it was voluntary, but I also said that I won''t do anything to those who won''t choose anything that means those who would leave the Blood Mercenary Gang and didn''t choose between either of us but you chose Zhao Yun and his Blood Mercenary Gang. That was a mistake." With that he hurled the Thunderfire Dragon, it rushed towards Zhao Yun who tried to protect himself by using his ability Scorpion Guard. This ability was a joke for the Thunderfire Dragon who had power to damage a 100,000-year-old-Beast then what''s to say of a Spirit Emperor who was using a pitiful 100-year-old Spirit Ability. The Thunderfire Dragon completely swallowed the whole group and destroyed every cell of their body. After some time, the field was empty as their bodies had turned to ashes. They were completely eradicated by the Thunderfire Dragon. Lin Yanluo was dumbfounded by Ryusei''s strength, he clearly didn''t expect that the boy who seemed a year or two older than himself was actually strong enough to annihilate the whole Blood Mercenary Gang by himself. While the bunch that had decided to split from the group were drenched with cold sweat as they were terrified by the show of strength. They rejoiced inwardly that they had chosen to leave the group otherwise they would have turned to ashes as well. Meanwhile, Ryusei didn''t really care much about it. He never intended to leave those scumbags alive. They were just trash of the society, so might as well clean them before they commit anymore crimes. Ryusei then looked at remaining 25 men who were drenched in cold sweat at their new lord''s terrifying strength. He called them come near. They immediately ran towards Ryusei and bowed respectfully in front of him while one of them asked, "Lord, what would you like for us to do?" "All of you shall be the members of the Eclipse Pagoda organization. And I will train you guys to be an Assassin and a great fighter until I''m satisfied. After that, you will train your juniors who will join afterwards and complete the missions assigned to you." Ryusei said as he had already decided the next of his strategy. "You can call me by the ''Heavenly Dragon Emperor'' or ''Dragon Emperor'' for short." All of them nodded in compliance and loudly replied, "As you wish, Lord Dragon Emperor. We shall abide." Ryusei nodded with satisfaction and gave each of them some weights similar to Yanluo''s and said, "You have about 7 days, get used to these weights. You will be living in Bright Silver Inn from now on. I will have everything prepared for you." All of them nodded as they were a bit surprised that he was letting them stay in Bright Silver Inn. It was one of the most expensive inns in the Bright Silver Town. Every single room was expensive and much better than most of the noble''s mansions. Ryusei himself lived in Star Lou Inn with Rongrong, it was the best Inn in whole town. But there was a considerable distance between the two inns, that''s why Ryusei let them stay there. He still didn''t fully trust them and wanted to observe before letting them meet Rongrong or giving them any other tasks. He decided that he would observe them for about 3 weeks after which he will judge their loyalty. After monitoring their training for some time, he approached the Town Lord of the Bright Silver Town. This time, he went through the front door without his mask and his cloak. After around half an hour, he finally saw the Town Lord. Town Lord didn''t recognize him and asked him impatiently, "What do you wish to talk about? I am busy right now and I have an important meeting so speak quickly." Ryusei chuckled at his rude behaviour and said, "Town Lord, I am sure that you remember this, right?" Purple Lightning flickering on top of his hand. Town Lord immediately stood up, colour drained from his face as he stared at Ryusei. Town Lord was reminded about that night when he was kidnapped by Ryusei and sometimes even had nightmares about it. How could he forget this purple Lightning? He stared at Ryusei with hostility and asked warily, "Why have you come here? I already told you everything I know about the mysterious expert." "Relax, it''s nothing serious like that. I just came here to ask of you to arrange rooms for 26 men in Bright Silver Inn. I know that it belongs to you so don''t try to refuse it. I am sure that you can do me this small favour." Ryusei replied with a faint smile. 59 Eclipse Pagoda Town Lord seemed astonished at his request, he didn''t expect that as it would be that simple. He could easily arrange rooms for 26 men in Bright Silver Inn, but he just couldn''t believe that this demon would leave him that easily. Town Lord was sceptical at his simple request but he still complied nonetheless, "If that''s all you want then I can instruct Inn manager. He can arrange accommodation for those men at most for a month." Ryusei looked at him wordlessly as he didn''t expect that the Town Lord to agree this easily. He expected some resistance but not that he cared much about it as he was excited about his organisation. He didn''t expect to get so many members without much difficulty. He knew that he had to arrange a base for his organisation where his men could stay. He started ruminating about the type of place. First, he thought about a majestic Palace but discarded that as it would be too eye-catching. Then a thought struck him all of sudden, he remembered Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda and got inspired by it. So, he decided to build a pagoda for their base and it matched the name as well. Eclipse Pagoda! "It seems I have to rely on Town Lord once again. I would like to request you to build a pagoda on the outskirts of the town. Pagoda should have 9 floors with 100 rooms on each floor. But the topmost floor will only have 10 rooms." Town Lord went stiff slightly, even though his workers could build a pagoda but the time required to build such a massive pagoda would be lengthy and from demon''s tone, it looked like he required that pagoda as soon as possible. "Sir, I could have the pagoda built, but it would at least take a year''s time to complete it" Town Lord said nervously as he looked at demon, but to his surprise Ryusei just nodded and casually said, "Then let my men stay at that inn for a year otherwise they won''t have a place to live. Remember that after I set up my base in this Town, my men will protect this town and support you so it''s beneficial to you as well." Town Lord mulled over his words and nodded as it would indeed benefit town with extra protection. Building the pagoda simple and arranging accommodation for two dozen men wasn''t anything too difficult for him. Finally, Ryusei left satisfied and the Town Lord sighed from exhaustion as he slumped down on his chair because he always felt a formidable pressure from the demon so he was relieved to see him leave and felt mentally exhausted. That was the reason he didn''t try to refuse Ryusei. He felt that the boy was the same as that Nether Bird''s Lord, he couldn''t afford to offend any of them. It would be better to obey their wishes and live life peaceful instead of a worthless death. People will ridicule as a Foolish man who came and became a Town lord, but didn''t even know who to offend and died a worthless death. So, rather than losing his position as a Town Lord to someone else, he might as well just cooperate with Ryusei and that Mysterious Organization''s leader. Ryusei went back towards the empty fields and where his men were still training and decided to check their progress secretly. Lin Yanluo seemed to be getting used to weights as he was finally able to stand up and move forward one step a time. While the former members of the Blood Mercenary Gang were also doing this seemingly useless training as they didn''t dare to refute against his instructions They knew that if he was displeased with their performance, then it won''t even take him seconds before he destroyed them so everyone was training earnestly. The weights they were using were lighter than what he gave to Yanluo. So, they didn''t have much trouble carrying those weights as they had higher Rank Spirit level than Yanluo. A man noticed that Ryusei had returned, he bowed in front of Ryusei and said, "Dragon Emperor, you have finally returned. I have already gotten used to these weights and I believe my friends have also gotten used to these weights." Ryusei noticed their proud look on their faces as if they had accomplished a great achievement. He was speechless at their stupid pride, "Well, it was to be expected. These weights are for training an 8-10-year-old kid. Considering your age and Spirit Rank, of course, you would be able to get used to these weights." This caused them to be dumbfounded, they were feeling proud of themselves that they could get used to these weights and thought that Ryusei would be praise them but it looked as if they were just a bunch of pig brains for getting proud after lifting weights used for training kids. Their faces turned red from embarrassment and just as they were trying forget the previous embarrassing situation, Lin Yanluo laughed while holding his belly and looked at them as if they were bunch of buffoons. This caused their faces to burn with shame as even a kid was laughing at them. Ryusei didn''t even look at their faces and gave them 20kg weights for each of their arms and legs. He also provided a chest plate which weighed around 40 kg weight, a total of 120 kg weights. Ryusei looked at their pitiful state after strapping the weights as he coldly said, "You have 7 days to get used to them. You can''t remove these weights at any time, only when you are returning to the Inn." "While returning, the weakest amongst you, except Lin Yanluo, is going to carry all these weights back to the Inn using his Spirit Energy. UNDERSTOOD!!" He roared out the last word as every single one of the people replied, "UNDERSTOOD!" With that every single one of them tried to stand up without using their Spirit Power. It was definitely a challenge for them right now and many of them collapsed before they could even stand up. Ryusei observed their training for about 10 minutes and then looked towards Lin Yanluo. He was sweating buckets as he tried to stand up once again. He remembered the days when he too similarly tried to get used to those weights while training with Tang Hao. He felt as if he had found the most important part of his puzzle, someone who could really help him a lot in the organization. He knew that he had to leave after two days and It would take around 4-5 days to be back so he won''t be able to train him for these 4 days. He knew that Lin Yanluo had potential to be one of the most powerful besides him that would join the organization. He felt that teaching him Tang San''s ghost movement technique would suit him perfectly. Ryusei wanted to groom him into a fighter and Assassin for the Eclipse Pagoda. ''Looks like, I should teach him that movement technique after he has gotten used to these weights as he would help increase his speed and stamina. He would be able to use the burst of his Red Lightning to increase his speed at random times which could make the movement even more mysterious for him. That would slightly change the movement skill but it would be more suitable for him.'' Ryusei remembered about Rongrong as he that knew that she was alone right now, so he decided to return and said, "Repeat this training for a week. I will come check your strength after a week and assign you a suitable training." "For next 2 days, I am going to monitor your training and then I will leave for some important issues, so train on your own. When I come back on the 7th day, I want every single one of you to have gotten used to these weights otherwise it will be considered that you were lazing around." His eyes turned cold as he said, "And I absolutely won''t tolerate lazy people. Let me warn you once again, after a week, your hell will start. Train hard to minimize your pain otherwise you won''t last much longer for the upcoming hell. That is all I want to say." He then left the area and returned towards Star Lou Inn leaving a group of scared people who wanted to cry but had no tears. 60 Spies After returning to the Star Lou Inn and he quickly went towards Rongrong''s room. He felt guilty for leaving her behind all alone, she had left her comfortable lifestyle to support him and he left her all by herself. She had every right to be angry at him, he couldn''t argue with her. He didn''t want to tell her about Lin Yanluo and others till he was sure that it was absolutely safe for Rongrong to meet them. He was being so cautious because of Nightfall and the spies set up by Spirit Hall. He knew for sure that there was at least one spy in the Blood Mercenary Gang as it was impossible that a gang of local thugs wasn''t under observation. He wanted to make sure that there weren''t any spies amongst the people that decided to joined him. That was the reason why he still hasn''t shown his face to them till now. In fact, he wanted there to be a spy as he wanted to know about the way spies contacts the Spirit Hall. He wanted to know every detail about their information network. Did they directly write letters to the Supreme Pontiff? Or do they use code words or coded messages that only Spirit Hall could decode? The more he thought about it the excited he grew because he felt that it was similar to the cases he solved in his previous life, but instead of catching the criminal, here he was catching a spy. ''If there really is a spy among you all. I wonder how long can you keep yourself hidden from me. No, I shouldn''t focus on the guys in the organization too much. If there are no Spies in the organization but in Bright Silver Town then they can also be harmful to me.'' Ryusei thought while thinking about the spies. ''I have to be careful about this and slowly investigate the whole town. It will take time but the organization is still in starting phase, it''s not like they would be able to do anything right now. I just have to catch them before they realize the matter of the Eclipse Pagoda. Hmm, I suppose I have around 3 months before they start paying attention to the pagoda''s construction and start investigating about it.'' This was just the Spirit Hall, but he still wasn''t sure about the Nightfall Organization and its mysterious leader. ''Just who is he? What is his motive? And most importantly, how strong is he?'' These were most important three question regarding that Nightfall, he felt that it was even more dangerous than Spirit Hall as he at least knew something about the Spirit Hall. But Nightfall, they were just blank slate for him. The only thing he knew was what Town Lord had told him. He couldn''t gauge the power of the organization based on his words only as he didn''t how they were able to kill 5 Titled Douluo without anyone noticing. He felt that that the reason was not as simple as that because if they had such strength, then they wouldn''t need to kill 5 Titled Douluo secretly. If they fought openly then people would surely notice a battle of that magnitude. But there no evidence of battle, no one knows anything. This confused him every time he thought about the disappearance of 5 Titled Douluo. It meant that there could only be one possibility, either the Titled Douluo weren''t even able to put up a fight but that was not possible as there was no evidence of a battle ever happening to begin with. Or they died due to some mysterious reason. He felt that he needed to check that place where Titled Douluo were last seen, after he returned. For now, he just wanted to spend some time with Rongrong and members of his Eclipse Pagoda for these 2 days. He couldn''t investigate that place in just two days even if went there and it would just waste his time. But more importantly he wanted spend some time with Rongrong instead of wandering in jungle. He finally arrived at Rongrong''s room and knocked on her door. The door slightly creaked as Rongrong opened the door. She was rubbing her sleepy eyes, but she opened them wide when she saw Ryusei standing at her door. She was bored since the morning when Ryusei left for some work, so, after training for some time she was lying on her warm bed fell asleep. She didn''t expect that Ryusei to return so soon and so she was still half-asleep when she opened the door. Ryusei noticed that she wasn''t angry right now and sighed in relief as he had probably over-thought too much about her. "I am sorry that I left you alone. I was training in fields and got lost too much in meditation that I didn''t even realize how much time pass aw-." Ryusei said holding her hands, but Rongrong cut him off by hugging him and said in a soft and kind, "Brother Tian, I am not angry. You don''t have to worry so much." Ryusei returned her hugged and whispered, "I am truly sorry Rongrong, one day I will make-up to you for all the things you have done for me." Rongrong wordlessly buried her head in his chest. She knew that he must definitely have some problems that he couldn''t tell her, he must have been worried about many things. She knew she couldn''t be selfish by holding him back to spend time with her, she didn''t want to interrupt his plans. She didn''t want to be his burden. She didn''t want for him suffer alone, she wanted to support him so she looked at him with determination and said firmly, "Brother Tian, please bring me bring me together with you." Ryusei just stood there stiffly, he knew that she was an obstinate person and wouldn''t take no for an answer, ''And there goes all my planning about preventing her from meeting with them right now. Well, I still can¡­'' "Alright, I will let you come with me but first we have to buy some clothes." Ryusei replied. Rongrong left his embrace with confusion as she couldn''t understand the need to buy new clothes but nodded nonetheless. Ryusei sighed, he gently said, "Looks like, I have a lot to tell you. So, let''s go to the clothing store tomorrow. For now, let''s talk about my day today." First, they sat down on couch snugly as he proceeded to tell her about the day, about how he met Lin Yanluo a day before and the matter about the members of the Blood Mercenary Gang. Of course, he didn''t tell her about the annihilation of remaining members as he didn''t feel need to. They talked about it for some time then snuggled with each other till midnight, then Ryusei finally went to his own room and feel asleep. He had a feeling that tomorrow was going to be a long day as he had to resolve many issues. 61 Luring the spies Next day, Ryusei and Rongrong both woke up and got ready. Ryusei waited for her at the reception of the Inn. He was casually chatting with the receptionist about everyday matters. After Rongrong came down, he took her to a clothing store far away from their Inn while wandering around the market as he didn''t want to take any chances. ''If there are any spies around the vicinity then it would be difficult to lose them. At least the Inn should be far away so that they won''t be able to figure out the place we''re staying at.'' Ryusei thought Ryusei kept talking with her naturally with holding her hand, they wandered around the market. He told her a bit about Lin Yanluo, he also mentioned his spirit and how it was similar to that of Dai Mubai. "You know Rongrong, I believe that Lin Yanluo and Dai Mubai''s families must have some sort of relation with each other. Either their families were enemies or were allies." Ning Rongrong was surprised as she looked at him, he had a frown, then he suddenly pulled her closer to his chest. A Lightning bolt suddenly passed through the position where Rongrong was standing just now. Ryusei pulled her out of its trajectory instinctively when he sensed a Lightning bolt was moving towards them. He turned around furiously to find the source of the Lightning and saw a big man coming in towards them. The man seemed to be running from someone as he was releasing Lightning all around himself to scare people off his path. And one of those stray Lightning bolts was about to hit Rongrong. Ryusei eyes turned cold as he gazed at the big man, he didn''t care if the man was trying to escape or if was a good guy, bad guy or whatever. He dared to hurt Rongrong. ''You are done.'' He used his Purple Lightning Dragon''s Claw and his hand turned into a dragon claw and he released Purple Lightning which perfectly overpowered the Yellow Lightning of the Man. Many onlookers were shocked as they couldn''t react, Ryusei knew that he was talking a huge risk but it was also an opportunity for himself. He just wanted to quickly catch this man and leave the place. After that he could carefully observe any suspicious people who could be spies. He wanted to lure spies to get some fresh news. The chaotic Yellow Lightning was intercepted by an overbearing Purple Lightning. The man stopped while he was shocked to see a Young Boy of 12 years old attacking him with a cold expression on his face. It was as if he was looking at a ferocious beast coming for his life. "Hey, we don''t have any hatred between us. Get out of my way and I won''t kill you." The man shouted. Ryusei wordlessly looked him and took one more step towards him as if his words were worthless to him. Ryusei didn''t even put him in his eyes and disdained to even speak to him. Many onlookers thought same thing, ''Arrogance! Extreme Arrogance!'' "I think that this guy (Ryusei) should just give up. This man is one of the strongest men under the Town Lord. It would be better for the kid to run away while he still can." "Yes, you are right. Even though his Spirit seems to be very strong, it can''t cover up the difference that their Spirit Energies have." Ryusei used his Lightning Flash and suddenly approached the man and swung down his Purple Lightning Dragon''s Claw. The man intercepted with his own Bear Claw. After their attacks collided it produced a massive shockwave. Land got ruptured around them in a spider web pattern with sheer force of the collision. The man''s legs trembled from the force of his attack, he felt as if a mountain had pushed upon on him, but he still managed to stand still. Ryusei didn''t expect that the man could counter him at such a speed and strength whilst withstanding the blow as well, ''Well, experience counts somewhere I guess.'' Then he used Lightning blade with his Purple Lightning Manipulation, the Purple Lightning blade slashed through the Bear Claw like a hot knife through butter and it extended till it reached in front of his eyebrows. The man was frightened out of his mind as he pissed his pants off, his body started vibrating while he was covered in cold sweat as he could feel his death was seconds away. His arm was bleeding was but didn''t care about that. There was a pungent smell in air as he looked down at his drenched pants then at the puddle underneath him, he couldn''t even move his body. He regretted ever threatening this demon. Ryusei retracted his Purple Lightning Blade, then carried Rongrong and left the place with Lightning Flash. This little skirmish only took around 10 seconds. The onlookers couldn''t even see his face properly because of that glaring Purple Lightning. Everyone started to have their own delusions while they discussed amongst themselves. Some felt that it was a powerful man because his height was on par with a normal adult. Another person said that this was the work of a Strong Young Master from big clan. While others said that it was the work of an expert who was using a Spirit Ability to disguise themselves. They didn''t know that because of their delusions, the truth about Ryusei''s identity was sealed and nobody was be able to guess his true his appearance. Ryusei knew that he could count on People''s delusions. He knew that their delusions will give birth to various rumour and confuse anyone investigating this scene. Ryusei carried Rongrong to the end of the street and then moved up the walls and reached the top of a building where he observed the situation down below. He held Rongrong closely as he tried to find spies within crowd. He keenly observed the people gathering near the scene, he knew that some of them, who were most likely spies would try to gather as much information as they could. Especially those from Spirit Hall and that Mysterious Organization, Nightfall. As he kept watch, he apologised to Rongrong, "I am sorry Rongrong, but it seems we won''t be able to go to the clothing store just yet." "It''s alright Brother Tian, as long as I am with you, it doesn''t matter if we go to a Clothing Store or not." Rongrong whispered. Ryusei felt his heart filled with warmth, he was really grateful to her for everything she had done for him. Her support gave him the strength to keep moving forward. He vowed to give her all the happiness she deserves. Returning his attention to the current situation, he noticed a group of men in Blue Uniform arrived at the scene, they were surprised when they looked at the big man. They knew that the big man was very strong, it was hard for anyone other than Town Lord to defeat him with their town. 62 Opinion @@ I really wanted to ask about why you people aren''t supporting the novel. I mean just tell me if you don''t like the novel in the comments or something else. Is it not interesting enough? Is it because of some other reason? Atleast tell me the reason as I am writing the chapters in my exams. Tell me if you don''t like it and I can just focus on the exams once again. I can just stop posting it here and keep on continuing them in patreon. Is the novel so bad that we have dropped from Top 20 to Rank 38. Is this the reason that you guys are dropping the novel? Please understand that I cannot release 2 chapters everyday as I do not have time just to write one because of my exams as I have to study all day and night. I will see at the till tomorrow morning and then decide whether to continue the novel here or not. If you guys want to read the chapters ahead at patreon then you can go to the link: https://www.patreon.com/Ryusuke4869@@ 63 Busted One of these Blue Uniformed guards who like their leader, stepped forward and asked the people around. "Who was it that did this to him?" He said coldly while pointing towards the big man, who looked as if his soul had left his body as he staring at the ground with a blank expression, if he didn''t know that his heart was still beating, he would have assumed that he was already dead. A merchant amongst the bystanders was a bit frightened when he heard the tone of the officer and said while stuttering, "S-Sir, I-I-I t-think that it w-was a young b-boy who did this." The officer started at him sternly, then turned around to leave when he heard people whispering, "Hey, wasn''t it an expert who did this, right? Why is this merchant lying?" "Who knows? Maybe he doesn''t know anything so he''s just spouting whatever he could think of. I mean, who would believe that a Young Boy defeated that big man. After all, he is one of the most powerful experts in the town." The Officer kept silent, he too believed that a young boy couldn''t defeat this guy, he then heard someone else talking, "You sure it wasn''t it a young master from a large family?" The officers mind was filled with confusion listening to the bunch expressing their delusions. Ryusei was quietly observing all of this from the roof of a nearby building. He smirked at his successful planning while hordes of people kept on gathering. He knew that there was a high probability that some of them were spies as no spy would leave information about such an incident. Soon, the Blue Uniformed guards investigated left the place while carrying the big man after questioning the bystanders. He kept observing the crowds while he singled out 4 suspicious people, they tried moving awfully close to the place of incidence while looking excited. They kept conversing with different peoples, it was as if they were trying to dig as much information as they could as they wrote it down. Ryusei smiled as he finally had a clue about these spies. The best thing was that the spies didn''t know that Ryusei''s existence. They never would never expect that a young boy had found them. Of course, Ryusei could find them so easily as they weren''t that good to begin with because who would send their best spies to such to insignificant town. Spirit Hall''s expert spies had already tried to solve the mystery of their expert''s deaths but couldn''t find anything. So, they just left these people just for the sake of getting info about something major if they could ever find out. They didn''t have much hope on them. He decided to send Yanluo after them to capture and interrogate them. First reason was because he didn''t want to blow his cover of mysteriousness just yet. He would of course follow and protect Lin Yanluo from any danger. The second reason was that, Lin Yanluo would also be in much less danger than himself. It was because they didn''t know anything about Lin Yanluo and if they tried tracking his Spirit Energy then they would lower their own cover. After making sure that he didn''t miss anything, he said in a hushed voice, "Our word is down here. Now let''s go to the Clothing Store. We have to buy some clothes for you." Rongrong nodded, she was confused as she couldn''t understand about what they were doing on top of the building and what he meant that his work was completed. But she didn''t care much about it as she held onto him tightly while he jumped down on the ground. He used a bit of Spirit Energy to soften the landing as they landed in an alley. After safely reaching the ground, Ryusei retraced his arm from her waist. Both of them once again started walking towards the clothing store whilst holding hands and after about 10 minutes, they finally found a clothing store. It was far away from their Inn and the items in the shop were also worth exploring. Ryusei went ahead and started to look for something like a Blue Robe for her to wear. After some time, he selected a robe for her, then Rongrong covered her body with the robe. The robe was large enough to cover her whole body while she covered her face with a mask. If he didn''t already know that it was her, then even he wouldn''t be able to find her identity. After selecting the robe, they were about to leave when a man entered the shop and looked around trying to find someone, then he turned towards Ryusei and smiled as he approached him, he asked, "Did you have fun in finding rats?" Ryusei was dumbstruck hearing his words, he was shocked to his core. He knew exactly what his words meant, ''Did you have fun finding the spies?''. Even though his heart was in a turmoil, he asked him with a confused look, "What do you mean? What rats? What are you talking about?" The man looked at him and shook his head and said, "I don''t know it means either. A guy came to me and gave me 100 gold coins, he pointed towards you and told me to speak these words to you." Ryusei was frightened when he heard this. He knew that this meant that there was someone who knew that Ryusei performed that stunt to find spies. Ryusei started thinking ''Does this guy really knows about me or is he bluffing? He sure guessed correctly that it was me who pulled that little stunt.'' ''He even anticipated that this disturbance was to find the spies that had spread in the town and he was waiting for me to come down from a higher surface as that was the only place from where I could observe everyone.'' Ryusei looked at the man with disinterest and said, "Well if that''s all you have to say then go back. Even though I don''t know what you''re talking about but it seems your job is done here." The man nodded and he left the clothing store. Ryusei decided to keep watch against a possible enemy who was probably following his every move. Even though he didn''t know anything about the guy, but he was damn sure that he didn''t know anything about the construction of Eclipse Pagoda. He was scared that such a man was in the town and found out about him. But he didn''t let it affect his plans. He didn''t know whether he was from the Spirit Hall or from that Nightfall organization. But his gut told him that the man who found out about him was most likely from Nightfall Organization. Ryusei noticed Rongrong was looking at him with confusion. "Don''t worry about it" She nodded as he continued, "But this robe looks good on you and it would be good disguise for you. Now let''s go out." They stored the clothes within her spatial locket and paid for the clothes. After completing their shopping, they casually left the store and mixed in crowds while holding hands. Ryusei knew that the spy was most likely following them, and would most likely try to find about their place where they stayed. So, after mixing within the stream of crowd he used his domain for a split second and teleported away to a remote alley with Rongrong. He used it with such speed that except for some Spirit Masters, no one else even realise that they had disappeared. After making sure that no one was following them he carefully left the alley after they changing to their disguise and once again mixed in the constant stream of crowds and started moving towards fields where Lin Yanluo and others were training. 64 Rongrong meets with Lin Yanluo His trick to lose the other guy worked. He then took Rongrong to the fields where the first members of the Eclipse Pagoda were training earnestly. Before stepping into the fields, Ryusei and Rongrong covered their bodies with their cloak and robe so that they can keep their identities hidden. When they stepped in the fields, Rongrong let out a gasp after seeing 25 men training and running in the fields lead by a young boy. They were running one behind another and the one who was leading them was a young boy of nearly same age as them. It was Lin Yanluo. Lin Yanluo seemed to have detected that someone was looking at him and turned towards Rongrong and Ryusei. He immediately left the pack, and approached Ryusei and bowed as he said, "Boss, Dragon Emperor, you have returned." He quietly observed Rongrong but didn''t ask about her identity. He knew that it wasn''t his business to know who was the one following the leader, he only obeyed Ryusei after all. Ryusei looked at him satisfied by his response as he wanted to know how he would respond if he brought someone with him. "I came to check your training and most importantly introduce you to her." Ryusei said as he pointed towards Rongrong and continued, "This lady would be one in charge if I am not around here. Never question her orders, as she is the second head of our Organization, Eclipse Pagoda." Rongrong was astonished by the name of the organisation because yesterday he only told her about some men he newly got, but never really mentioned the name of the organisation. Her lips curved as she smiled happily because she knew that the name was based on her Spirit. This was indeed one of the reasons that Ryusei chose this name. She then looked at Lin Yanluo with a smile, not that he could see it, and spoke in a pretty voice, "I have heard many things about you. You''re pretty good." Lin Yanluo was dazzled hearing her beautiful voice, he didn''t expect that she would be speak with such elegance as he thought that she would be same as Ryusei, cold and monotonous. But he immediately bowed and replied, "Thank you for the compliment, I''ll keep doing my best". "Alright, why don''t you show us your Spirit Abilities right now. I haven''t seen both of your Spirit Abilities." Ryusei said. Lin Yanluo nodded and then looked at Ryusei and said, "Boss, where should I use my first spirit ability. I need a target to use my abilities." Ryusei chuckled and then said, "Everything around you are a target. Your target can be that tree behind you or those baboons behind you or you could just target me if you want." Lin Yanluo immediately waved his hands and said in a trembling voice, "No-no, Boss how could I ever target you, I don''t want to die just yet. I would just target the trees because using it on humans might injure them badly." He then turned around and used his Ancient Demonic Sabretooth Tiger. His body radiated a red hue and a domineering pressure was released as a majestic black tiger with red stripes, appeared behind him. It had a proud expression and his eyes glowed with a sinister light. It had a bloodthirsty aura. Lin Yanluo closed his eyes for a second and concentrated on that tree. He stretched out his hand, a sinister Blood Red Lightning started flickering over his palm, he then aimed at the tree and the Lightning flew towards the tree. This was his ability: Swallow. Ryusei was amazed at what he was watching. He saw the Lightning strike the tree and started flickering around it. Then the tree started withering at a visible rate and the Red Lightning seemed to have a darker shade now. The Lightning was sucking or swallowing the tree''s life force while strengthening itself. Ryusei felt as if he should test his own Purple Lightning against that Red Lightning. So, he stretched out his hand and released a Purple Lightning bolt towards the tree and collided with the sinister Red Lightning. Lin Yanluo was bewildered that a Purple Lightning came out of nowhere and struck his Red Lightning. He turned around and saw that Ryusei was the one who did it. While he was bewildered, Ryusei was also shocked that his Purple Lightning wasn''t able to absorb that sinister Red Lightning. He had seen his lightning swallow Red Lightning from a 100,000-Year-Old-Beast as if it was nothing in front of his Purple Lightning and here, he saw a darker shade of Red, a Blood Red Lightning struggling in front of his Purple Lightning. After some seconds, the Purple Lightning won the struggle and finally absorbed that Red Lightning. Ryusei understood that his Purple Lightning was a superior than the Red Lightning and it seemed to be able to absorb different types of Lightning. And the Red Lightning of Lin Yanluo seemed to absorb the life energy. Ryusei thought ''Hmm, it seems both, his and mine lightning are the top-level lightning but have different properties. My Purple Lightning is more like a king of all other lightnings but his Lightning is like the bane of living. Interesting...'' The second ability was a bit similar to the Ryusei''s Lightning Manipulation, he could mould it into any shape or he could also use it to increase his speed or coat it around his fist to increase the destructiveness of the power of his fist. Ryusei said to Lin Yanluo, "Alright, that''s enough. For now, start training your body for 2 hours. After 2 hours, rest for a while and try to cultivate Spirit Energy. I want you to increase your Spirit Rank quickly but don''t ruin your foundation just for the sake of getting stronger quickly otherwise it will create problems in the future." Lin Yanluo nodded and then returned to the field and stared running alongside the 25 men once again. After he was far enough, Ryusei looked towards Rongrong and said to her in a smile, "His spirit is really good, isn''t it?" She nodded as she said, "Yes, it is. Even I felt that the aura of his spirit greatly resembled that of the Brother Mubai''s." Ryusei didn''t reply to her and just looked towards the men running in the fields. He noticed that their movements seemed too rigid. It was like if he they were inflexible in their movements. He knew that he would have to train them for their flexibility. It wouldn''t be good if they were inflexible in a fight and couldn''t dodge some easy attacks. He wanted to make these people his elites in his organization, they would be the people who would give pointers to the members who would join later. It wouldn''t be good if they were weak in such a crucial aspect of the body. He knew that a strong Spirit Force would be good in a fight but he knew that it would be a nightmare if they fought against an opponent who had a good amount of control of his body and his Spirit Energy, He knew that he could do this right now as he would have to leave in a day or two and it wouldn''t be right if he stopped their training after just a few days. The training would have to be continued for about 6 months before these guys can show some results to him. He then looked towards Rongrong and said to her, "So, these are the guys who are going to be the members of the organization. I am going to train them and make them stronger. Even though these guys are strong, I want to find more children like Lin Yanluo, the ones who have great potential to get stronger." Rongrong nodded as she said, "Yes, it would be good if the organization has more members like Lin Yanluo. It would cause the organization to have a long-standing with strong and young members." After both of them stayed silent, Ryusei said to her once again, "We should return now. I wanted to let you meet Lin Yanluo and see the members of the organization. I do not want them to know about you just yet as I still do not trust them. I will let you meet up with them soon after we come back." Rongrong asked him in a cute voice, "Come back from where brother Tian." Ryusei smiled a bit, not that Rongrong could see it because of the mask and said, "In a few days, we are going to a place for your Spirit Ring. Did you think I forgot that you have reached Rank 30 and require a new Spirit Ring? In a few days, I would get the information about the beasts with strong mental strength and their locations so we will start our journey to that place." 65 Information about Rongrongs Beas Two days passed in a blink of an eye. In these two days, Ryusei taught basic Spirit Energy Control to Lin Yanluo and others while he kept monitoring their training. After two days, the cart carrying fruits returned and brought the info regarding suitable Spirit Beasts for Rongrong. Ryusei went and received all the fruits, to check them for any information about a Spirit (Soul attack) type Beast for Rongrong. He specifically chose this type of Beast because he wanted her to support him by suppressing the enemy. With her suppressing the enemies, it would be possible for him to fight against strong enemies or even an entry level Titled Douluo for a short period of time. Enough time to run away along with Rongrong, so it was a good idea to have the ability to restrict the opponent''s power. As he stepped in his room, he saw a excited Rongrong waiting for him impatiently. Her face was glowing with excitement to know about the Beast that was going to be her third Spirit Ring. Ryusei smiled at her cute appearance, then brought out all the fruits. They searched for a while until they found a slip containing info - "Sir, I am in a small city near the Spirit Dou Forest and there is a rumour about a man hating Spirit Hall with a passion. He lives in seclusion. People said that 20 years ago, he fought against the Spirit Hall, killing many of their Spirit Masters and even a Titled Douluo, but was forced retreat because of serious injury and go into hiding. His name is Zhou Yu and it is said that he has a strong Dragon Type Spirit." "But, sorry, I couldn''t find any information about the beasts that you wanted me to find for you. I asked about this type of Beast but there was no info about such beasts around the area." Ryusei smiled cheerfully as he thought about getting another strong ally other than Tang Hao. He knew that if he could recruit this person, then his organization would finally have someone with strong power. If they were ever in danger, they would at least be able to protect themselves for some time against the enemies. He knew that the power of a single Titled Douluo was limited but if he called out for Tang Hao, then the power of two Douluo would be significantly stronger. They would at least have chance to survive, but there was just a small problem. He didn''t know about the location of Tang Hao or how to contact him. He sighed disappointedly as he thought about how he would try to convince the man later and make him join the organization. He was in no rush because the man''s hatred for the Spirit Hall won''t just disappear in few days. So, he would take his time to prepare himself to meet with him. Instead, he was actually thinking of having a 100,000-year-old-Spirit-Ring for his Azure Dragon''s First Spirit Ring. He then continued and opened up another slip to read its contents. "Sir, I am not able to find the information about Spirit Hall from near my area. But I have found some information about the place with Spirit (Soul) Type Beasts. That place is called the Absolute North. It has a creature known as Silver Ice Wolf King. It''s about 1000 ¨C 2000 years old and it is said to have good abilities. Also, there are 3 very powerful beasts residing there, they are known as the 3 Ice Emperors." He was satisfied with the info, but he still checked all other slips just in case. But didn''t find any other important information, so he stood up and looked towards Rongrong and said, "We have some information about a Spirit (Soul) type Spirit Beast. But we have to travel to the Absolute North for those Spirit Beasts. There will be many dangerous beasts so I think it would be a good idea for you to absorb those Spirit Bones I gave you." Rongrong still hadn''t absorbed the Spirit Bones till now because it was first present that Ryusei gave her, so she didn''t want to use the Spirit Bones. But now with the situation at hand, she had no choice but to absorb them so he took them out of her Spatial Locket. Two shiny Red Spirit Bones of Scarlet Lightning Fox appeared within her grasp. Ryusei looked at her hesitant look and said to her with a smile, "Don''t worry, I can give you a better gift next time. So, let''s start the fusing of these Spirit Bones alright. I will keep watch for you and interfere if anything goes wrong." She smiled cheerfully, and nodded and started to absorb those beautiful Red Spirit Bones. Soon, her complexion changed as she grimaced in pain. The pain was caused due to her leg bones breaking down and fusing with Spirit Bones. She bit her lips as she tried to not let even a single scream let out of her mouth and just continued to absorb the Spirit Bones. Ryusei held her hand to calm down her. He knew that the pain was most likely due to the Red Lightning Energy from the Spirit Bones. He caressed her head and whispered gently trying to soothe her, "Just a little bit longer, take a deep breath and calm down, Rongrong. It wouldn''t help if you panic at this stage because of pain." After hearing his gentle voice, Rongrong started to calm down. After some time, a red lightning released from her Spirit Bones and shot towards Ryusei who seemed surprised by this Lightning. A new ability appeared in his mind, Magnetic Teleportation. This ability allowed him to teleport to Rongrong no matter where she was. This was actually the second technique of his 6th Spirit Ring. It was just that it only revealed itself right now because there was no owner of those Spirit bones. Now that there was an owner of those Spirit Bones, the lightning connected Ryusei by his Spirit Signature to that of Rongrong & her Spirit Signature and it would allow him to teleport to her. And if Ryusei absorbed those Spirit Bones then he would have gained a ability to teleport anywhere within 1000 metres radius. It would have been a great escaping technique but now it was a life-saving technique with which he could save Rongrong or even himself. Because, he felt that if he was ever in a far away place or in a dangerous situation, then he could just teleport to her. Nobody would be able to anticipate where he got teleported to. Ryusei then looked towards Rongrong who finally opened her eyes. She stood up as she realized that her legs were different than before. It was as if they had become more powerful than before, she felt as if she could run faster and nimbly just like a leopard. She also got the same technique as that of Ryusei from her 100,000-year-old Spirit Bone. She was delighted as she knew that she could come to Ryusei and help him whenever she could. She happily threw herself in his arms and hugged him tightly and said, "Thanks Brother Tian, now I can always come to your side whenever you need me." Ryusei hugged her back with a smile and said, "We''ll always be together my princess." And he kissed her forehead as she blushed like a tomato. Ryusei already anticipated that she would receive similar technique as it wouldn''t work if only one of them had this technique. Then, Ryusei gently said, "We should pack some clothes as the Absolute North is too cold for humans. Even though I could use Spirit Energy to protect us from cold but it would affect us if we were to fight against some Beast." Rongrong nodded and said, "I already have warm clothes for an Extreme cold. My father already prepared clothes all types of weathers. I believe it would be more than sufficient to survive in extreme cold." Ryusei wasn''t surprised as he knew that with Ning Fengzhi''s love for his daughter, he would have surely prepared everything for her before she left. He then said, "Alright then, let''s start our journey right away. I have already stored enough food for our journey as I knew that the place where we would find your Spirit Beast would be very far so I already made some preparations for that." Indeed, in these 2 days, he went across various different food stores and bought everything in a small quantity. It was because it would seem too suspicious if a strange boy wanted to buy such a large amount of food. He also went to a stable and bought two Sky Bull Horses. These horses had a horse head with bull horns and the lower body of an ox. They were generally stronger and a bit faster with greater stamina than ordinary horses. Ryusei and Rongrong could reach the Absolute North in about a day without any breaks. And if they did take brakes, then it would take just a few more hours to reach the destination. 66 Silver Ice Wolf King The Absolute North, one of the most dangerous places on the Douluo Continent. There were two reasons. The first one was because of the extreme weather conditions, it was too cold at the Absolute North as entire region was covered with blanket of frozen ice, which made it almost impossible for anyone to survive in those freezing conditions. Humans and most of the Spirit Beasts couldn''t survive in those chilly temperatures and there was no food or water due to those bitter conditions. The only living beings that survived in those inhuman conditions, was the Spirit Beasts that were naturally born in it. The second reason was exactly those beasts. Beasts born in those bleak habitats were naturally stronger than average beasts, while there were three incredibly powerful beasts ruled over the entire Absolute North, known as Ice Emperor. These Ice emperors were one of the strongest creatures in the whole continent. Ryusei was confident that he could take on any beast other than the three Emperors in this Absolute North. Even against Ice Emperors, he was confident that he could escape with Rongrong safely. That''s why he was bold enough to venture one of the most dangerous places in the continent. After reaching a town near Absolute North, they sold their horses and started moving towards the Absolute Domain. Ryusei covered Rongrong with a layer of Spirit Energy to protect her from the cold. Even though her clothes prevented her body from chilly winds, she still felt cold temperatures because the breathing air felt like it was coming out of a freezer. Also, her Spirit Bones provided some protection using its Red Lightning inside the bones and destroying any foreign element that entered her body. But even it didn''t make her immune to the cold as she still felt the chilly wind blasting to her face. That''s why, Ryusei was using his Spirit Energy to disperse coldness from her body while protecting her from the chill simultaneously. Strangely though, he himself wasn''t feeling any cold even in this frosty environment, in fact, he was feeling rejuvenated. It was as if like the entire region was supplying its energy to Ryusei and converting the cold energy to his Spirit Energy. It was the one of purest energies he had ever absorbed. Most likely because this was devoid of life other than naturally born Spirit Beasts, so the energy wasn''t polluted and it was present in abundance. He knew that it was most probably because of his Azure Dragon Spirit because as far as he knew, his Purple Lightning Dragon Spirit didn''t have such Ability. Only the Azure Dragon Spirit was mysterious enough to have such an ability. After they travelled for some time, a howl reverberated near them. The howl sounded like it came from a mighty wolf. So, he deduced that it might be the Ice Wolf King and started following to the place of its origin. ''Judging by the pitch of the howl, it should be close, perhaps only a kilometre or so. From what I know about the wolves, a wolf always likes travelling and hunting in packs i.e. if it hasn''t been abandoned by the packs.'' Ryusei thought while moving towards it. ''And this Howl sounded more like a signal for the other wolves to ask for help. Then that means that the Wolf is fighting another Beast which is stronger than itself but it believes that they can defeat the enemy by ganging up on it. Looks like it would be a good idea to not interfere in their battle.'' "Let''s go near the source of that howl and observe the situation. I wonder what is happening right now." Ryusei said to Rongrong in a hushed voice. Rongrong nodded and replied, "Maybe we can gain some benefits and gather some Spirit Bones for the members of the Eclipse Pagoda." Ryusei was left tongue-tied after hearing her suggestion, it slipped his mind that he could gather Spirit Bones for the members of the Eclipse Pagoda. He didn''t want to massacre a Spirit Beasts but he won''t interfere in their fights. It wouldn''t be bad to get his hands on some benefits. He smiled and both of them started moving closer to the source of Wolf''s howl. They arrived near a valley as they were on a higher level and looked down. They saw a fatigued Silver Ice Wolf glaring at the huge Beast in front of it. It was a huge Lion, and not just any lion, a rare dual attributed Lion with Ice and Wind attributes. It was a Ice Lion. It''s skin was snow white with a dense silver haired mane around its neck, while it had wings. The name of this Lion was Winged Ice Lion King. It had the potential to become one of the strongest in the whole of the Absolute North comparable to the Ice Emperors, but it was too young right now and had recently broken through to the 1000-year-old bottleneck. Just after the breakthrough, it was attacked by this greedy wolf and after the fighting for half an hour, the Lion was winning, but the cowardly wolf howled calling out for its allies. The Winged Ice Lion King was not an idiot, it possessed some intelligence. It knew that it won''t be able to fight a pack of wolves, so it turned around to escape but the Silver Ice Wolf King''s eyes glowed with a Blue Light and the Lion King''s body froze for a moment. Ryusei keenly observed this ability and noticed Lion King''s state. He determined that Wolf King used its Spiritual Attribute Ability and attacked Lion King''s unprotected soul. It was as if Lion King was stunned. He sighed in relief as he knew that it was indeed worth coming here as the Silver Ice Wolf King seems to be a dual attributed itself with Ice and Spiritual Attribute. Ryusei then quickly noted down the time it took for the Lion King to recover from it''s stunned state. The Lion King remained petrified close to a 5 seconds, this shocked him to the core as he gazed intently towards the Silver Ice Wolf King. He knew that it was just a 2000-year-old Spirit Beast, but it could actually stun a Winged Ice Lion King for about a minute. He then heard the sound of many footsteps coming from behind the Wolf King. Ryusei and Rongrong saw many wolves running towards the Lion King and the Wolf King. Ryusei counted the number of wolves, there were close to 10 wolves that had come as reinforcement for that single Silver Ice Wolf King. The Winged Ice Lion King recovered from the soul attack by the time other wolves arrived, and tried to escape by flying in the air so that it could outrun the wolves. It flew rapidly and the wolves weren''t able to follow it in the air. But the Silver Ice Wolf King who was trying to gain its energy back till now, started gathering a large amount of ice energy in its mouth and released that a huge Ice Beam towards the Winged Ice Lion King with every ounce of its remaining Spirit Energy. The Ice Lion King sensed the oncoming attack and tried to dodge the attack by tilting itself to one side, but the Ice Beam was too fast and still grazed a wing of the Ice Lion King. The Ice Beam froze the left wing of the Winged Ice Lion King due to which the Lion King crashed down to the ground creating a small crater. The Lion King was angered by this attack and looked furiously at Wolves while it released an extremely peculiar and formidable energy from its body. Suddenly, a large amount of Ice Energy gathered around and covered the Lion King''s body. It jumped in the air. The Wolves looked upwards and sensed danger as they jumped away trying to dodge the attack. The Ice Lion once again crashed heavily onto the ground and created a huge explosion in the surrounding, the Ice Energy covering the Lion broke apart and turned into a sharp spiky Icicles, hitting all the 11 wolves around him. All the wolves got hit by those Icicles, causing them heavy injuries. They started bleeding profusely from their wounds. It wasn''t just the wolves that were in bad shape, even the Winged Ice Lion King was heavily injured after crashing twice to the ground. Its Spirit Energy too was depleted and there were numerous wounds on its huge body. Even though it was on its last breath, it still looked proudly at the dying wolves with a satisfied expression. It''s pride didn''t allow him to die alone while it''s enemies reaped benefits from his corpse. It feels felt peaceful knowing that he took the enemy with him. Ryusei shook his head as he knew that if the Lion died like this then the chances of it leaving behind a Spirit Bone would be minimal. He turned towards Rongrong with a apologizing look and said softly in her ears, "Don''t hate me for what I am about to do." Rongrong was surprised at hearing his voice and looked with confusion at him as to what he meant by them. But he already left before she could even speak. 67 Rongrongs Third Spirit Ring Ryusei jumped down to the valley and approached the location of the dying Lion King and the pace of Wolves. Both the Lion King and the Wolves turned their attention towards him after they heard his footsteps. Ryusei darkly chucked and ridiculed, trying to arouse anger in them, "What a bunch of stupid beasts! You injured yourselves just for some petty gains. Well that saves me the trouble of fighting with you." The Lion growled with anger after hearing his words as it could somewhat understand that the human was mocking them. Ryusei pulled out a Kunai from his Spatial Belt and stabbed the only uninjured leg of the Lion King. RRROOOOAAAAARRRR.... He then started forcing the kunai to the bones of forelegs of the Lion King. It caused an extreme pain to the Lion King as it roared loudly with pain. Ryusei ignored that and pulled another Kunai from his Spatial Belt and once again did the same with its hind legs. Even though the wolves didn''t have much intelligence, they too started trembling hearing the painful roars of the Lion King. The Winged Ice Lion King glared savagely at Ryusei with hateful expression, it''s eyes eyes were bloodshot as it didn''t even know that it could hate someone so much. Ryusei saw it''s anger, pure hatred in the eyes of the Winged Ice Lion King and pulled out a Kunai which was deeply pressed in the leg of the Lion and slashed its neck, ending it''s miserable life. He then turned his demonic gaze towards the scared wolves while grinning with a sinister smile. The wolves were already frightened by his smile and tried to move their bodies but couldn''t. Ryusei slowly walked towards a wolf and gently caressed its head with a soft touch. The wolf whimpered with fear, trying to escape but couldn''t as it saw Ryusei stabbing its left leg foreleg. AAAWWWOOOO.... A loud, painful howl rang out in the air.Every wolf around them looked towards Ryusei with bloodshot eyes full of hatred. They resented the human more than the Lion King but couldn''t oppose their fates. Ryusei killed all the wolves around him mercilessly after inducing their hatred. After this whole bloody scene ended, he stood there motionless. After that, he collapsed on the ground with a hollow look in his eyes, impossible to determine what he was thinking. Rongrong quickly used Magnetic Teleportation and teleported near him. She immediately hugged him with tears and said while weeping, "Brother Tian, please don''t ever do something like this again. I don''t like it. I don''t want to see you acting like that ever again." Ryusei too had tears streaming down his cheeks, he tightly wrapped his arms around her and whispered slowly, "Do you think that I enjoyed this? It was terrible for me too but I had to do it. It was necessary for the core members of the organization." "But I promise, I will never do it ever again. I will never disappoint you ever again. I did it for the core members of the organisation, to make them stronger so that we can have strength to protect ourselves." Rongrong shook her head, she said, "Brother Tian, when I said that we could gather the Spirit Bones, I meant the Spirit Bones that would be left behind due to luck. Not that you had to make sure that these Spirit Beasts would leave a Spirit Bone." "Besides, why is it that you are gathering so many Spirit Bones for the members of the organization? Do you intend to baby them? If you do that then they would never be able to get stronger on their own much less make their own decisions and it would be a waste to keep them. Brother Tian, you should let them get strong enough through their own effort." Ryusei listened to her words and felt that she was right. He was under too much pressure these days, he felt intimidated by that mysterious leader of the nightfall organization because they could kill Titled Douluo without much effort. His mentality and judgment were clouded by the pressure, that''s why he didn''t even consider such simple things. But now, he felt as if his head had cleared up and the pressure he was feeling decreased by a lot. He felt like his spirit calmed down and his judgment had improved significantly. He was grateful that he brought her with him as she was the one who knocked some sense into him. He left her embrace and once again smiled, but this time it was a genuine smile which looked dazzling like a bright sun, she was stunned by starting at his handsome face. He wiped both of their tears and looked around the place and saw the Purple Spirit Rings around his body. He turned his gaze at Rongrong, "Rongrong, quickly absorb the Spirit Ring from one of that Silver Ice wolf King. This was the wolf for which we came to this place." Rongrong got out of her lovestruck look and nodded blushing with a crimson hue, then started to absorbing purple coloured Spirit Ring of Wolf King with her Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. After half an hour, it was absorbed by her spirit. While she was absorbing her Spirit Ring, Ryusei was picking up the Spirit Bones that were left behind by the beasts. The 11 Silver Ice Wolves left behind different types bones. They left 3 chest bones, 4 leg bones, and 2 skull Spirit bones. While the Winged Ice Lion King only left behind a single Spirit bone, it was unexpectedly a rare external Spirit Bone of Wings. Ryusei thought about absorbing it for a moment, but decided against it as he thought about giving it to Lin Yanluo if his performance satisfied him. He knew that he was wrong to kill them by that method, but he wasn''t going to leave behind the Spirit Bones and let them rot here. Rongrong got her third Spirit Ability from the Silver Ice Wolf King, the Ability known as Boon and Curse. It was a curse for the enemy as his movement and his Spirit Power would be restrained by 40% for around 2 minutes and there will be a 10% increase in its effectiveness every time, she climbs up 10 ranks. The 40% restrained energy of the enemies will be transferred to her allies. It had a limit as well. She could only restrain people for 2 minutes, who were weaker than a Spirit Saint. After a Spirit Saint, her restraining power was quite limited, even though it worked, she could only restrain less amount of their power for the lower amount of time. As for a Titled Douluo, she could restrain them for 10 seconds with her current ability while simultaneously increasing the power of her ally for 10 seconds. Even so, these 10 seconds were incredibly precious as in these 10 seconds, Ryusei could use a sudden burst of power to escape or even injure a weakened Titled Douluo. It was a powerful support type ability. He could either save themselves or if he was lucky then they could even kill the Titled Douluo by taking him by surprise. Rongrong excitedly towards Ryusei and cheerfully explained him about her third Spirit Ability. She was to know that she could be much more useful for Ryusei now and she could help him fight against some strong opponents. Ryusei smiled at her lovingly looking at her excited expression. He then started thinking about the matter of his Azure Dragon Spirit. He knew that the time had come for this Azure Dragon Spirit to have its first Spirit Ring. "Let''s go back to the Bright Silver Town. Do you know the way back?" Ryusei asked, but Rongrong had a sheepish smile on her face as she said, "I don''t remember the way back because we took too many turns." Well, that was the intention of Ryusei, he didn''t want her to remember the way back so that he could take her around the Absolute North and search for a strong Spirit Beast for his Azure Dragon Spirit. He already knew that he would soon have to show her his Azure Dragon Spirit and he was just delaying about telling it to her. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust her, he trusted her as much as Tang Hao otherwise he wouldn''t have brought her with him. It was just that he didn''t simply want to tell the matter about his spirit but wanted to her see it with her own eyes. 68 Demonic Ice Dragon King After Rongrong successfully absorbed her third Spirit Ring they started to roam around the Absolute North. After some time, he quietly sent out a wave of Spirit Energy around himself like a sonar wave to sense Spirit Beasts that not visible. Their vision was hindered due to snowy winds and foggy atmosphere which resulted in poor visibility. While the thick blanket of Ice & Snow and dense cold energy hindered their senses. So, he used his Spirit Energy like sonar waves as a way to observe their surroundings for any danger. It was a low cost and effective technique if you knew the concept behind it. After wandering for 3 hours, he finally felt a significantly huge Spirit Power, it was enough to rival that of a Titled Douluo of 91st Rank. He deduced that the Beast was most probably a 100,000-year-old Beast. He felt that he could take on the Beast if they used Rongrong''s third Spirit Ability. So, he held Rongrong with one hand and used his ability Purple Lightning Dragon''s Claw with other and clenched his fist, then struck the ground with his full force. Suddenly, a loud tremor rang out throughout the Absolute North as the force from his fist had destroyed the frozen ground they were standing onto. BOOOMMM... Frozen land began cracking while the ground was shaking and the whole land collapsed with a loud bang. It seemed as if the ground beneath them was hollow as they started to falling down. Ryusei tightly held Rongrong by her waist and used his ability: Purple Lightning Barrier around them. A purple coloured spherical barrier appeared which was made up of dense Purple Lightning Spirit Energy, it covered them. Both were rapidly falling among the debris of huge Icy rocks, after few seconds they smashed heavily to the the ground after falling for around 1000 metres. But the barrier saved their lives while protecting them from being crushed under gigantic Icy rocks and got scattered. What they didn''t expect lwas that after the barrier got scattered around, the lightning bolts from the scattered barrier struck an extremely dangerous Spirit Beast. The Beast was slumbering in the cave but it woke up due to loud explosion then got enraged due to the lightning strike. RROOOAAAAARRR..... The enraged colossal beast roared in fury. It was a rare Spirit Beast which wasn''t seen from many years. It had been almost 10,000 years since its last appearance on the mainland. The slumbering colossal beast was a rare Demonic Ice Dragon King. It was slumbering in the depths of this frozen land. It was about 50 metres long and had two giant draconic wings on its back. It had icy blue scales and a single black horn. It radiated a cold demonic aura and formidable pressure around itself. When the Purple Lightning struck its body, it felt as if a Dragon superior than itself with a very pure Dragon''s Bloodline was here in its territory. First it was frightened by the consequences of angering such a strong Dragon. But it was enraged after its seeing two puny humans in front of itself, it was confused for a moment but it immediately understood that it was wrong. It started laughing arrogantly. The Dragon King rose from the ground, floating above it looked down on the puny humans standing on the ground. It''s piercing icy blue eyes coldly glared at them with a disdainful expression as it growled cold, "Humans, why have you come to this King''s territory? Did you know that this king was getting hungry after sleeping for all these years and came here to become my meal? Rongrong got frightened by the Demonic Ice Dragon King''s cold voice, staggering backwards, but Ryusei grasped her shoulder and laughed saying, "Haha, Rongrong are you scared of this lizard? Do be afraid because I need your support now Rongrong. Or, are you going to leave me here now?" Rongrong immediately shook her head while she replied with determination, "No Brother Tian, I will always support you." Ryusei grinned at her decision then turned its attention towards the Demonic Ice Dragon King who seemed enraged being called a lizard and replied in an equally cold voice, "What are you so arrogant about? Soon you are going to become my Spirit Ring." The Demonic Ice Dragon King got even more enraged. It''s eyes turned red from fury as it was seething with anger after hearing the puny humans deceleration. It released its complete demonic aura and roared with anger, "How dare you dare speak with this King so disrespectfully, foolish human. This King can crush ants such as you without even moving." The Demonic Ice Dragon King condensed its aura and used it to attack Ryusei. A Dragon''s condensed aura is dangerous for others, but for Ryusei this Aura had no effect on him because he had two of the Strongest Dragon Spirits. One of them was the Purple Lightning Dragon while the other was the Dragon God, so how could a lowly Demonic Ice Dragon King''s Aura hurt him. Few moments later, the Demonic Ice Dragon King realized that it was Ryusei who released that Lightning with a strong Dragon''s presence in it. It knows that the human boy had a strong Dragon Type Spirit but it wasn''t scared one bit because it could sense that Ryusei was just a meagre Spirit Emperor and didn''t have so much Spirit Power. So, it didn''t need to fear this human. That was the reason it was still so proud in front of Ryusei who possessed such a strong Dragon Spirit. Ryusei gave a side glance to Rongrong and said to her, "Rongrong, boost me up." And with that Rongrong used two of her abilities, the Strength and the Speed Ability. He instantly felt his strength and speed increase by 40%. He peered at the Colossal Beast, he didn''t know his exact strength so he attacked with his Ability: Purple Lightning Dragon''s Claw. His whole arm transformed into a Draconic Claw. He lunged at the Demonic Ice Dragon King while his opponent did the same. The Beast moved with a massive force towards Ryusei whilst raising its claw. Both Claws collided with each other resulting in a monstrous shockwave. The shockwave was so strong that it caused whole cave to tremble. Even Rongrong who stood far from them got smashed to the wall of the cave. Ryusei got worried about her but couldn''t afford to turn his attention towards Rongrong during the clash. After the clash he flew backwards because he couldn''t compare to the physical strength of the Demonic Ice Dragon King. He knew that he couldn''t compete with strength so he decided to use his greatest strength, his speed. Once again he braced himself and used his Lightning Dragon Claw while using Lightning Flash simultaneously to increase the force of his Dragon Claw. This time, he used the Speed to his advantage and increased the explosive power of his attack. These two consecutive abilities increased the momentum of his attack and the force that he used at this moment could be said to be several times stronger than before. It was so strong that the Demonic Ice Dragon King actually had to step backwards as it blocked his Claw. But the Demonic Ice Dragon King still wasn''t using its real power. Suddenly a massive chunk Ice was moving with insane speed towards Ryusei and he jumped away and barely dodged the chunk as it crashed into the frozen wall. Ryusei had cold sweat pouring down as till now, the Demonic Ice Dragon King didn''t even use its Spirit Energy to fight against Ryusei. But as he looked at the Dragon''s annoyed expression, it was clear that it wanted to crush Ryusei. Ryusei kept dodging the Icy rock which was non stop following him like a homing missile, but after some time he got tired of dodging and smashed the ice chunk to the ground like a meteor and destroyed the whole chunk. But suddenly, he felt heavy. It felt as if his bones were freezing and turning to a frozen crystals. Ryusei knew that it was probably another ability of the Demonic Ice Dragon King which targeted his bones, trying to freeze them into a crystal. Ryusei couldn''t afford to preserve his strength anymore and used Thunder Dragon''s Fury and increased the power of his Thunder. He still didn''t use his Thunder Domain because it would be useless in front of the Demonic Ice Dragon King as it could freeze everything around it. His hairs turned spiky as he started to release Purple Lightning, his eyes turned to purple, and his face revealed a cold smile full of battle intent. His aura increased significantly and clashed equally with the Aura of the Demonic Ice Dragon King. 69 Ryusei vs Demonic Ice Dragon King Ryusei suddenly moved and he disappeared from the front of the Dragon and hit the Dragon in the next second. The Dragon was shocked and wasn''t able to prepare itself from such a large speed and power. It slowly stood up and glared at Ryusei and started to release a large amount of Demonic Energy around its body. The Demonic Energy covered the Demonic Ice Dragon King and seemed to have boosted it. Ryusei moved from his position and attacked the Dragon once again but still time, the Demonic Ice Dragon King countered him and this time it was a perfect counter. The shockwave created right now was much stronger than before and it caused many cracks to appear on the walks of the cave. The walls of the cave were made up of absolute cold ice and it was surprising that such a cold ice was breaking from just the shockwave of the collision of their attacks. Rongrong was had hidden herself behind a rock so that she would be safe from the shockwaves. The Dragon and Ryusei didn''t stop and repeatedly clashed with each other and created multiple shockwaves in the cave. From the clashes, Ryusei understood that they were about the same power right now. He jumped back and used his ability Thunderfire Dragon, a purple coloured lightning Dragon was formed but Ryusei didn''t launch it towards the Demonic Ice Dragon King and just continued to infuse more power in it. He wanted to kill the Dragon with this one move and the Dragon stopped itself in its track as it saw a Long Purple Dragon Lightning forming above Ryusei''s head. It felt that even if it took the attack head on, it won''t come out without some nasty injuries. Suddenly, Ryusei pointed towards the Demonic Ice Dragon King and the Thunderfire Dragon rushed towards the Demonic Ice Dragon King. It didn''t look like the Dragon was doing anything to block the attack and it hit it head on. A loud explosion occurred when the Thunderfire Dragon hit the Dragon. The Dragon let out a painful roar which almost deafened Rongrong and Ryusei. It seemed like the Demonic Ice Dragon King was in huge amount of pain right now. This caused the dust to start flying in the ground and it was difficult to see the Dragon right now. Ryusei saw a silhouette of the Dragon falling down on the ground. His Thunder Dragon''s Fury ended and he fell down on the ground while huffing crazily. In this small amount of time, he had actually accelerated his body beyond his body''s limits and fought against the Demonic Ice Dragon King. The dust was clearing that suddenly he saw an Icicle coming towards him with extremely high speed. The target of the Icicle was his stomach, he brought his left-hand forwards and used Purple Lightning Dragon''s Claw but right now he was too exhausted and could use it to its perfection. The sharp Icicle passed through his hand and stopped centimetres before his stomach. Ryusei had a cold sweat as he saw this, he felt a large amount of pain in his body and it felt like it wasn''t going to stop anytime soon. Suddenly, a Black figure came out of the dust and rushed towards Ryusei, the Demonic Ice Dragon King hit Ryusei and made him crash into the ice wall behind him. Ryusei crashed into the wall and fell down on the ground as he felt the cuts all around his body. He couldn''t use his hand to block the Dragon''s attacks, he raised his head and saw that the Demonic Ice Dragon King also seemed to be in a bad shape right now. There were numerous cuts all over its body and it was glaring at him with its dark blue eyes. He knew that even though the Dragon was injured, it wasn''t as injured as he expected and he slowly stood up. He thought ''So, this is the difference between a Python and a Dragon. A Dragon is actually so much stronger than that Python even though the Python was a 200,000 years old Beast with evolved scales.'' It looked like the Dragon didn''t want him to do anything and used its demonic energy and created a huge ball of energy, this was its technique named, Demonic Extinction. A Black sphere which looked like it could swallow anything in the space. The Demonic Ice Dragon King released the Demonic Extinction on Ryusei, the attack hit Ryusei and the Demonic Energy covered his body and started to destroy his body with the pure Demonic Energy. Ryusei let out a painful scream, as he didn''t expect that this would be so painful. Right now, he was feeling the pain in every cell of his, in every bone. It was like his Body was being destroyed by the Demonic Extinction. The Demonic Ice Dragon King looked at him with a sneer and said, "You actually injured this king. Now, SUFFER!" It was as if its voice increased the power of the Demonic Extinction and it flared up a bit. As time passed on, Ryusei''s painful scream decreased by a lot and after some time it disappeared completely. Ryusei slowly tried to move his hands in the Sphere and this movement shocked the Demonic Ice Dragon King. It knew that how powerful this attack was, this attack continued to grow stronger as long as the opponent continued to struggle in it. Right now, the attack had become 20 times stronger than before and it was steadily increasing. Ryusei opened his eyes and the Demonic Ice Dragon King shuddered when it saw those Blue eyes, because till now the pupils of Ryusei''s ice was Purple. This Azure Blue eyes seemed to be very powerful as it created a huge amount of fear to emerge in the Dragon''s heart. It started thinking ''Just who is this human? Why does he have such a pure Dragon''s Aura? Is he a Dragon that has changed to a human''s form? But such a powerful and pure bloodline of the Dragon would be definitely famous in the Spirit Beasts so why have I not heard anything about it.'' While it was thinking this, Ryusei slowly started to speak and said in a loud, "Rongrong, use your Spirit Ability." Rongrong, who was watching this all from behind an Ice Rock came out and used her 3rd Ability: Boon and Curse. The Demonic Ice Dragon King instantly felt its spirit power decreasing and Ryusei''s Spirit Power rose through the roof as the 40% of the Demonic Ice Dragon King''s power was greater than his full reserves. The Purple Lightning started to crackle around him and the Demonic Extinction which surrounded him started vanishing as the Lightning was the bane of all demons and souls. It wasn''t a big deal that it destroyed the Demonic Extinction easily. Ryusei''s Azure Blue eyes remained as he glared coldly towards the Demonic Ice Dragon King and said in a cold voice, "This time, I shall make sure that you are dead!" He made a Thunderfire Dragon once again and started putting almost all his power in it. The Thunderfire Dragon grew larger and larger and surrounded Ryusei from any attacks from the Demonic Ice Dragon King. The Dragon already knew how dangerous of an attack it was and didn''t want to take it head on. The Demonic Ice Dragon King combined its Demonic and Ice energies and covered its body and created a formidable defence for itself. Ryusei expressionlessly looked at the Dragon and then said in a soft voice which reverberated in the cave, "Not enough. Condense!" Suddenly, the large Thunderfire Dragon started to condense and its size decreased by a lot. It was now only one tenth of its size from before. Ryusei used his Thunder Dragon''s Fury and temporarily increased his body''s and his Thunder''s power by a significant amount. The Thunderfire Dragon seemed much darker and it radiated a power which was also much greater than before. Ryusei knew that he only had this one last chance, if he failed here then he and Rongrong will not survive the attacks of this Dragon. 70 Opinion @@ I see that many of you are bored of the Fanfic. Alright then, I will start working on a new novel, tell me any recommendations that you would like for it to have. I won''t start working on it right away, perhaps some weeks before I start to post it. So, comment down the things that you would like it to have. Like cold mc or not or a mysterious and strong background from the start. Or another reincarnation story. Or another fanfic. I think I can make an original if you want. Besides, comment if you guys want it ecchi or not. The only thing that I have decided is that it will be a cultivation world and he will have a Dragon Inheritance or a bloodline (not sure of this at the moment).@@ 71 10 Chapters ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 71: Azure Dragon''s Spirit Ring ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ He suddenly teleported near the Dragon said in a cold voice, "Now, DIE¡­" And with that he stretched out his hand and the Thunderfire Dragon hit Demonic Ice Dragon King. Ryusei then said in a cold voice, "Explode!" And all of a sudden, an explosion which was much greater than the previous explosion was sounded in the cave. This time, the power of the explosion was about 10 times stronger than before it was also much more concentrated than before. Ryusei didn''t believe that the Demonic Ice Dragon King could survive so an attack. The shockwave caused by the explosion caused Ryusei to be thrown back towards the Ice wall. He didn''t move for some minutes as he started using the Mysterious Heaven Technique and started recovering his Spirit Energy. In this moment, he knew that he was close to breaking through to the 3rd stage of the Mysterious Heaven Technique and his power of the Spirit Energy was about to have a qualitative change. Otherwise he would be helpless in front of the Dragon King now. After some minutes, when the Dragon didn''t move, Ryusei pulled out a Kunai and used whatever Spirit Energy and the control he had and tried to slash the Dragon. The Kunai wasn''t able to damage the Dragon''s scales as they were still hard enough to not be penetrated by his Kunai. As the dust settled down, he saw a Bright Red Spirit Ring hovering in the air. He heard the sound of footsteps and saw Rongrong coming towards him. She reached near him and held his shoulders as she supported him and said, "Brother Tian, are you alright?" She was really frightened as she saw his Blood-Stained Clothes and knew that this was his blood. He lightly smiled as he coughed up some blood and said, "I am fine." He then weakly pointed towards the Demonic Ice Dragon King and said in a slow and weak voice, "Take me near the corpse of the Demonic Ice Dragon King." Rongrong shook her head and said in a determined voice, "No, brother tian. You aren''t in any condition to think about collecting the Spirit Bones of the Dragon. I will go and collect the Spirit Bones of the Demonic Ice Dragon King." Ryusei shook his head and said, "It isn''t to collect those bones, I want to go near it for another reason. It is for that Bright Red Spirit Ring." Rongrong looked surprised as she asked him, "Brother Tian, have you become a Spirit Saint?" Ryusei shook his head and said in a hurried voice, "Just take me there." He then said in a soft voice, "You are about to witness my greatest secret so take me near that Spirit Ring." Rongrong seemed surprised hearing his hurried voice and put his hands on her shoulder as she started to drag him to the Spirit Ring. After Ryusei reached near the Spirit Ring, he looked towards Rongrong and said to her, "Stand back almost 300 steps." Rongrong was confused but she knew that he must have a reason for saying something like that and backed away. Ryusei took a deep breath and stretched out his right hand, he brought out his Azure Dragon Spirit, and an Azure Blue Aura started to release from his Right hand. The Azure Dragon Spirit seems to be excited as it absorbed its First Spirit Ring and fused it with itself. The weather in the world started to change, darkness shrouded the world and an Azure Blue light shone when from Ryusei''s position. The Light started to become in the shape of the Azure Dragon. Every Beast in the world started to kneel down in the direction of the Azure Dragon''s Aura. No Beast failed to sense that the Dragon God had risen once again, the three Ice Emperors sensed the power of the Dragon God and started kneeling on the ground. Even the far away Beast God sensed the Aura of the Azure Dragon and kneeled in the direction of the Aura of the Azure Dragon. Even Xiao Wu, sensed the aura of the Azure Dragon and stopped her training and kneeled down in front of the Azure Dragon. It was not because they were told to do this but because of the instincts of the Beasts that they were doing this. The Heavenly phenomenon didn''t end there and the Azure Blue Aura spread around in the world as it increased the power of the Beasts living in the Absolute North. This Aura increased the number of years for which the Beasts have cultivated and increased their power by a large amount. Some of the Beasts which were near evolution started to evolve due to this Azure Blue Aura. The beasts felt as if the heavens had finally blessed them by birthing an Azure Dragon in the world. The Azure Dragon Spirit not only helped the beasts in the world but it also started evolving Rongrong''s body and evolved all of her Spirit Rings to that of the 10,000 years old while her Spirit Bones were evolved to hold even more power within them. The Red Lightning that she had in her Spirit Bones started to become denser and much stronger because of the Azure Dragon Spirit. Her Spirit seemed to have also evolved and she felt as if she could boost the powers by another 10%. The one who received the most advantage was Ryusei, he was in peace right now and the wounds on his body were being healed with a horrifying speed. Within 10 seconds, all the injuries that he had were healed by the Azure Blue Aura. He felt that the Spirit Bones that had already evolved to the 100,000 years old started to evolve once again but this time, the bones changed and he could feel that these bones became much more studier and powerful than before. The next thing to change was his Purple Lightning Dragon''s Spirit Rings, his Purple and Black Spirit Rings started evolving to that of the Red Spirit Rings while his already Red Spirit Ring, evolved to that of an Orange Gold Spirit Ring. The Purple Lightning Dragon Spirit also evolved as a whole as Azure Blue Aura powered it up and increased the strength of the Purple Lightning. If Ryusei and Lin Yanluo''s Red Lightning clashed right now, Ryusei''s Purple Lightning would swallow it without even letting it resist. Ryusei got 4 techniques for his 1st Spirit Ring for the Azure Dragon Spirit. The first technique was the Azure Dragon''s Roar, it caused any opponent to be stunned for 1 minute and it ignored the power difference between the user and the opponent. That meant that even if he was at Rank 10 then he would be able to stun a Titled Douluo for a minute with this Ability. The second Technique: Azure Dragon''s Eyes, this technique allowed him to see through every illusion in the world and also helped in observing the area. He could also concentrate and mentally attack his opponent. The Third Technique was the Azure Blue Fire Tornado. This technique caused a Tornado to appear in the Area and the user could control this ability however he liked. He could use it to make a smaller Tornado or a Large Tornado that surrounded a whole army and destroying that army. The fourth technique was the Azure Blue Fire Manipulation: This technique allowed him to control the Azure Fire and use it to its full potential, it allowed the user to choose if he wanted it to be harmful for someone or not- Ryusei could choose whether he wanted to hurt someone with it or not. It was similar to that of the Purple Lightning Manipulation but instead of Purple Lightning, it was for Azure Blue Fire. The reason he got 4 abilities from a 100,000-year-old Spirit Ring was because it was the Azure Dragon''s Spirit and every time it acquired a Spirit Ring it would give out 2 Abilities while for the 100,000-year-old Spirit Ring could give out two techniques, so he got 4 Abilities in total for every time he would acquire a 100,000-year-old Spirit Ring for his Azure Dragon''s Spirit. His own Azure Dragon''s Spirit Ring also evolved to that of an Orange Gold Spirit Ring so the abilities were quite strong. The Azure Dragon''s Fire was the Strongest fire in all the world whether it was Douluo Continent or the God Realm. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 72: Changes in the World ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The World was in turmoil at the sudden change in the sky, many people were shocked at this change and could guess why this was happening. At this time, the elder meeting of the Spirit Hall was called out and some elders started speaking with each other. One of them said, "Looks like what we feared have come to pass. The Azure Dragon Spirit''s user survived." In front of the Elders, the current Supreme Pontiff was sitting in a cross-legged position as she started speaking, "I told you at that time that it was a bad idea to destroy massacre that Clan but you all still decided to order both of them to do it. Now, we all know what will be the result." An elder got angry as he raised his voice and said, "Shut up, Bibi Dong. Don''t get too arrogant because of the fact that you are Supreme Pontiff, we have the power to remove you from that position." Bibi Dong looked towards his face and said, "I wonder if you would be able to solve this problem by shouting on me, Elder. At this juncture we are already together in this, we shouldn''t fight with each other at this time otherwise who knows, maybe we will see each other soon as enemies." The Supreme Elder heard their words and said in a loud voice, "Stop it both of you. We do not need to fight with each other at this moment. It is already late to do anything other than find out about this Azure Dragon Spirit''s user and kill him quickly. 6 years ago, he was only 6 years old so right now he is just a 12-year-old brat. It isn''t too late right now and we can still kill him." "Every one of you, keep an eye for someone who uses the Azure Dragon Spirit. Ask the spies that have spread in the world to gather information about the Azure Dragon Spirit and report about anything strange going on. We cannot afford to be any more careless and make any mistakes right now." Everyone in the room nodded as they heard his words and the meeting was dismissed, while going out Bibi Dong remembered the matter of that purple Lightning and knew that she would also ask the spies to investigate that matter. She believed that the Lightning and the Azure Dragon Spirit had some kind of relation with each other. ~~ The Shrek Academy was pretty peaceful right now except for the ruthless training that the Grandmaster was giving them. After the end of each day, every one of them was so tired that they won''t be able to move at all. Right now, everyone was doing their individual training assigned to them, Xiao Wu was training her agility by taking a Kunai and spitting apart all the leaves before it falls to the ground. This training was given to her to increase her attention of the surrounding and also to perfect her timing of her attacks. It was like a perfect training for her as she was quite playful sometimes and didn''t observe her surroundings carefully. After all of their physical exercise, Yu Xiaogang assigned her this training method so that she could develop the observing power by instinct. This training method came because he was shocked by the observation of Ryusei. He felt as if he should also increase the observation of the other Seven Devils so that they would be able to notice some simple things and won''t be lost if they were met up with some unexpected problem or a Spirit. It would greatly enhance their decision-making ability which was the most important thing in a fight because in a fight, the decisions are to made instantly. As soon as she felt the Azure Dragon''s Aura, the Kunai slipped out of her hands and she also kneeled down in the North Direction. She didn''t know that the user of the Azure Dragon was Ryusei. ~~ Suddenly, Dai Mubai also started to glow in White light. All of them except that of Xiao Wu gathered near Dai Mubai because how could she give attention to a White Tiger in front of the Dragon God. Right now, Dai Mubai was standing in front of Evil Eyed White Tiger also known as Evil Eyed Sage. The Evil Eyed Sage observed Dai Mubai and said in a deep and prideful voice, "So, you are the inheritor of this generation." Dai Mubai was a bit surprised as that Evil Eyed White Tiger spoke and didn''t know how to respond. The White Tiger stayed silent for some moments and it was impossible for Dai Mubai to know what it was doing. It was actually watching the memories of Dai Mubai and was quite bored when it was watching them. Its eyes widened when it saw a young boy of 10 years old release the Azure Blue Aura. It backed away a step as it knew what that aura was, it was the Azure Dragon''s Aura, the Dragon God''s Aura. It continued to watch his memories and was delighted. It was delighted because Dai Mubai didn''t anger the Azure Dragon''s User and instead befriended him. It once again started speaking, "You have given me a big surprise. I didn''t expect you to have befriended him." Dai Mubai was confused by whom he meant and asked the Evil Eyed Sage, "Who?" Evil Eyed Sage replied, "The human you call ''Long Tian''. Befriend that boy and do not ever go against that boy and I shall give you my complete inheritance." Dai Mubai nodded and said in a loud and determined voice, "He is one of my best friends. I won''t go against him even if you ask me to." Evil Eyed Sage chuckled as it said, "That shall be the best for you as even the Purple Lightning Dragon''s Spirit is stronger than the Spirit that you have. My complete inheritance can provide you another Spirit Ring which will increase in power as you continue to increase in your power, it will also increase the power of your Abilities and evolve your Beast Spirit. The rest depends upon you." Dai Mubai nodded and then smiled, "Alright, I understand." And with that his Holy Light Attribute grew stronger and stronger than before. He also got a new 10,000-year-old Spirit Ring which had the ability White Tiger''s Rage. This increased the power of his White Tiger Spirit and increase the power of all other abilities by twice the original amount and also let the User charge up a Strong Holy Light Beam which could destroy a Spirit Elder. His Spirit Energy stopped increasing after it reached around Rank 47. ~~ A man wearing black clothes was sitting on a chair and peacefully sipping tea from his cup. He said in a light tone, "So, the Azure Dragon and the White Tiger have descended in the world." The man didn''t seem frightened that the Azure Dragon and the White Tiger had descended, in fact, the man was a bit excited. A girl near him heard his voice and started speaking, "Master, will it be harmful to our plans? Will we still able to conquer this mainland?" The Man turned towards her and smiled which caused the girl to blush, he started speaking with a light tone, "I have planned for so long. I won''t let some Dragon and Tiger ruin my plan. Our organization''s identity isn''t known by anyone right now so we have the best advantage when we start the attack on the Spirit Hall and take it by surprise. We can rise to control the whole mainland." The young girl seemed to have some great amount of confidence in him and said in a slightly worried voice, "I believe you master but I cannot help but think that this Azure Dragon would hinder your plans." The man remained calm and said, "Indeed, he could hinder me greatly as I do not have confidence to win against him if he is also a Titled Douluo but right now, he isn''t so it will take at least 10 years before he reaches the titled Douluo stage even with the talent due to the Azure Dragon Spirit. Right now, he has just become a Spirit Master so he can''t hinder us too much." This was actually a very sound deduction by the man if Ryusei only had one Spirit but the flaw in his reasoning was that he didn''t know about the identity of Ryusei. He didn''t know that Ryusei not only had the Azure Dragon Spirit but also the Purple Lightning Dragon Spirit. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 73: Jade Ice Empress Scorpion ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Rongrong was surprised as she first saw the Azure Dragon Spirit covering Ryusei, she now knew what he meant by his greatest secret as nobody even had an idea that Ryusei was Twin Spirit user. And also, his second spirit was even more powerful than the Purple Lightning Dragon, she could already feel the changes in her Spirit Rings and her Spirit Bones and knew that the effects were due to the Azure Blue Aura released by the Azure Dragon. She didn''t know the name of this spirit and neither had she ever read about its legend, she just knew what she had seen right now. After he finally absorbed the Red Spirit Ring, Ryusei looked towards his hands and saw that his body healed back to its full strength. He once again used the Mysterious Heaven Technique and found out that he had broken through to the 5th Stage of the Mysterious Heaven Technique. His healing, his Spirit Energy and the quality of his Spirit Energy were almost 5 times of before. He looked towards Rongrong and saw her shocked expression and started speaking to her in a normal tone, "This was my greatest secret that I have only told a single person." Rongrong seemed surprised as she heard his words and asked him, "Who did you tell?" Ryusei said in a light voice, "Tang San''s father, Tang Hao. I asked him to train me that is why he was with me when I met with you for the very first time." Rongrong nodded as now it all added up. She looked at him and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t ever speak anything about this Spirit." Ryusei had a bitter smile on his face and said, "That will be the best if we don''t talk about it. I have already lost my family because of this Spirit, I do not want to lose my family a second time." Rongrong nodded as she heard his words as she couldn''t even imagine the pain that he felt when he lost his family. From his tone she could understand the seriousness of the situation and knew that she won''t ever have to mention his spirit in front of someone otherwise it would cause another disaster to strike them. Ryusei felt refreshed right now and stretched his hands as he was quite tired after sitting there for so much time. He glanced towards Rongrong and stayed quiet and then glanced towards the corpse of the Demonic Ice Dragon King. He knew that this Dragon''s Scales could be used to make some great weapons as the scales were quite hard and the spirit bones that were left behind by the Demonic Ice Dragon King were the best of its kind. He crouched down as observed the Spirit Bones with great interest. There were three Spirit Bones released by the Demonic Ice Dragon King. The Chest Spirit Bone, the beautiful great wings of the Demonic Ice Dragon King and the Skull Bone of the Demonic Ice Dragon King. The three most precious bones of a Dragon were now in the hands of Ryusei. He decided to give the Wings of the Demonic Ice Dragon King to Lin Yanluo as this would greatly compliment his Demonic attribute and it would cause him to become stronger much faster. Ryusei glanced towards Rongrong and said, "Rongrong, do you want the Skull Spirit Bone of the Demonic Ice Dragon King." She shook her head as the Ice won''t be that much of a help to her with the Lightning Elemental Spirit Bone inside her body. It would cause them to hinder each other which would defeat the purpose of accepting the Spirit Bone. Ryusei seemed to have anticipated her decision as he started to think whether he should use this Chest Bone for himself or not. He wasn''t sure if it was a good idea to have the Demonic Ice Dragon King''s Chest Spirit bone as he could have better alternatives in the future and the Chest Bone is said to be the most important in the body. So, he deduced that it would be better to absorb it later on as he knew that he would only grow stronger and he could defeat another strong Dragon and have a good set of Spirit Bones. As, Ryusei and Rongrong were in that cave, unknown to them, a giant scorpion was moving towards their position. It was one of the 3 Ice Emperors, Ice Jade Empress Scorpion. It seemed to be in a hurry and didn''t care about the beasts she damaged while hurrying to the location of Ryusei and Rongrong. After a minute, Ryusei finished collecting the Spirit Bones of the Demonic Ice Dragon Emperor and let out a sigh as he already heard the sound of a Beast approaching their position. He knew that they won''t be able to get out of this without a fight and because of his new-found power, he was a bit excited to fight against this Beast. He wondered how he would fare against this seemingly strong Beast, in terms of Spirit Energy this beast seemed to be slightly more powerful than the Demonic Ice Dragon King. Soon enough, the entire cave rumbled and the ground cracked front the underneath, Rongrong was frightened because of the sudden crack underneath the ground and saw a Beast coming out of the crack. She quickly jumped towards Ryusei as she was quite scared by the sudden entry of the Beast. Ryusei continued to look towards the Beast with his cold eyes as he used the Azure Dragon''s Eyes and observed the Beast. He could observe that this Beast was a Jade Ice Empress Scorpion which was also the commonly known as Ice Emperor of the Absolute North. Ryusei couldn''t deduce anything from its expression as it was quite weird but from the speed it rushed towards him, he knew that either a fight would start soon enough or something else entirely. Jade Ice Empress Scorpion started to speak in a heavy voice, "Who among you is the user of the Azure Dragon Spirit?" Ryusei wasn''t surprised that the Jade Ice Empress Scorpion knew that there was an Azure Dragon Spirit user because the aura of the Azure Dragon was still within the cave. It only took a minute for the Jade Ice Empress Scorpion to get here so either the Azure Dragon''s user teleported or he was among the two of them. It was a basic deduction that could be made by these strong beasts. He sighed as he realized that there would be no point in lying to the Jade Ice Empress Scorpion, so he asked in a curious voice, "I wonder why you would want to know about the user of the Azure Dragon Spirit." The Jade Ice Empress Scorpion glanced at the boy and looked at him with a curious expression, it had never seen any human of Spirit Emperor stage to talk to itself in such a normal voice. It was like he was talking to his underling, it was too normal. It also glanced towards Rongrong and saw that she wasn''t able to speak because of the great amount of fear. It knew that this was the basic reaction that it got from the weak humans, so why was this human different. Why didn''t he fear itself? The Jade Ice Empress Scorpion realized the answer itself, its eyes narrowed and it knew that this boy was the Azure Dragon Spirit user. Ryusei smiled and said, "Looks like you finally realized it. Now that you know it, what do you want to do?" The Jade Ice Empress Scorpion looked towards Ryusei and started speaking in a truthful voice, "The aura that you released before have caused me to have a 399,900 years old cultivation, an increase of 10,000 years of cultivation of that faint Azure Blue Aura. I wanted to request you to provide me that same Aura as before and I could reach the 400,000 years old cultivation." Ryusei chuckled at its words and said, "Why should I help you? Under the heavens, nothing comes without a price, so tell me, why should I help you for free?" The Jade Ice Empress Scorpion stayed silent it knew that it was too excited and didn''t think about that the human could actually refuse to help itself. Once again, the silence returned to the cave. It remained in that state for some time as neither Ryusei nor the Jade Ice Empress Scorpion knew what they should do at this point. A clear voice of a kid broke the peaceful silence in the cave, "I can tell you the reason for helping her." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 74: Another Spirit ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Ryusei, Rongrong and the Jade Ice Empress Scorpion seemed surprised when they heard the voice. Ryusei observed the source of the voice and saw that an Ice Silk Worm was coming out of the ground. He was astonished because he hadn''t detected this Ice Silk Worm before it decided to reveal its presence. He was instantly on guard as he didn''t know anything about this Beast, he had never heard about this Beast from any books. It seems that the Jade Ice Empress Scorpion recognized the Ice Silk Worm and said in an angry voice, "Tian Meng, you dare show your face in front of me once again." The Ice Silk Worm seemed to have ignored her angry voice and started speaking in an excited voice, "Bing-Bing, I am so happy that you remember me." The Ice Silk Worm started to jump around excitedly and had hearts in both of its eyes. It was a bit weird for Ryusei and Rongrong to see a worm jumping around with a love-stricken expression. Ryusei facepalmed as he watched this, he expected that both of them were either friends or enemies but he never thought that this Worm seemed to have a crush on the Jade Ice Empress Scorpion. He coughed up some times and gathered their attention once again, it was to remind both of them that they weren''t alone. He then looked towards the Ice Silk Worm and said, "So tell me, why should I help it?" The Ice Silk Worm seemed to have grown out of his childishness and then said, "I watched your fight against that Demonic Ice Dragon King and I know that this girl possesses a Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, a great Spirit for support. But it has a very massive weakness, it has no attack power or defensive power. She can''t even use any illusion to save herself for some time." The Ice Silk Worm then stood up and said, "I have found a perfect way to eliminate that weakness. I think you should let Bing-Bin-, Jade Ice Empress Scorpion become her Spirit." Everyone in the room was astonished by its words, the idea of making a Beast become a Spirit had never been implemented before. It was too remote of an idea before no Beast would be ready to become a Spirit for a Human. The Jade Ice Empress Scorpion was of course opposed to the idea and started speaking in an angry voice, "Do you know what you have just said, Tian Meng?" The Ice Silk Worm showed a rare serious face to all of them and said, "I thought about this idea after watching the Azure Dragon Spirit of this boy." "I know that as long as he survived, he would live to become the god that could live eternally. Bing-Bing, don''t you want to live eternally? And if this boy becomes the god, this girl will definitely become a god, so you will have a chance to gain eternal life." The Jade Ice Empress Scorpion stayed silent as indeed it wanted to live eternally, who didn''t want eternal life among the Beasts. Every single one of them wanted eternal life because as long as they lived, they could become stronger than the day they were before. The addiction of Beasts for the Eternal life wasn''t something that the Humans could understand as after a certain age their strength and health starts depreciating and they wouldn''t be able to life after 200 years. Jade Ice Empress Scorpion then looked towards the Ice Silk Worm and said, "Alright then Tian Meng. I agree to your words. It is indeed possible for the inheritor of the Azure Dragon Spirit to become a god. So, tell us about this plan of yours." It wasn''t just the Jade Ice Empress Scorpion, even Ryusei and most importantly Rongrong were curious to know of this method. The Ice Silk Worm coughed up a bit and then started speaking, "After combining my 1 Million years of intelligence. I have thought of a way for a Spirit Beast to become a Spirit for the human." Everyone in the cave was surprised when they heard that this Ice Silk Worm was a 1-Million-years-old Beast. The Ice Silk Worm looked towards Rongrong and then once again started speaking, "This girl is right now a Rank 40 Spirit Elder. She can receive you in the form of a Spirit Ring and make also make you her Spirit." Ryusei started thinking about it ''If what this worm says is true, then Rongrong would be able to protect herself and will also have a strong spirit for attacking and I guess it would be good if she was able to do that. Our lives will be in danger as the organization is still in its beginning phase. I guess, it''s a good deal." He already agreed with the Ice Silk Worm in his heart and asked it, "I agree with this deal as long as Rongrong also agrees to it. I only want to ask a single question; how could you remain hidden here for so long. The Demonic Ice Dragon King should have sensed you long ago." The Ice Silk Worm started grinning, it said, "It is because of my strong Mental Energy that I formed around myself which repelled any Spirit Energy around me and I was able to remain hidden there." "Besides, even when I wasn''t a 1-Million-year-old Spirit Beast, I only slept here and didn''t really cause any movements so the Demonic Ice Dragon King didn''t know anything about me." Ryusei had a sweat drop when he heard that the Ice Silk Worm only slept here. It seemed that this Ice Silk Worm was just an average Spirit Beast with a strong vitality otherwise it would have been impossible for it to become a 1-Million-year-old Spirit Beast. Ryusei then looked towards the Ice Silk Worm and asked it, "Tell me, why do you not want to become a Spirit for Rongrong? Why do you want the Jade Ice Empress Scorpion?" The Ice Silk Worm looked towards him and was surprised that he asked such a question. It bitterly smiled and started to say, "It is because I cannot help her. I don''t have strong attacks, I only have strong mental energy which would only be useful for illusions. My Spirit won''t be able to protect someone. It can at most be used for support." Ryusei thought about it for some time and started to talk, "Ohh¡­then become my Spirit. I already have 2 Strong Spirits and I have no need for a Strong Spirit. So, I need a Spirit which is good at attacking and hearing you out, I think that if it is possible, I would like to have your Spirit fused with one of my techniques and be made into a Spirit." The Ice Silk Worm seemed to be surprised when it heard this, it was surprised that someone actually didn''t look at its abilities in disdain. It knew that it wasn''t very well respected within the Spirit Beasts at all and right now any 100,000-year-old-Beast could defeat it without much effort. Ryusei looked towards the Ice Silk Worm and said after thinking for a moment, "Make a spirit out of my Azure Dragon''s Eyes Technique. I want to be able to observe all and have eye related abilities. That means, I want to create mental attacks through my eyes." He chose his eyes because it would be easier to concentrate the mental energy through his eyes as his hands were already used for both of his Spirits. His Right Hand was for his Azure Dragon Spirit, his left hand for his Purple Lightning Dragon Spirit and his Eyes for Eye Spirit. Rongrong agreed to have her Jade Ice Empress Scorpion spirit on her left hand as it wasn''t occupied with any spirit. The Ice Silk Worm looked towards the Jade Ice Empress Scorpion one last time as it knew that the process of becoming a Spirit would soon start for the Scorpion. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 75: Second Spirit of Rongrong ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Jade Ice Empress Scorpion looked towards Rongrong and started speaking, "I hope that you are strong enough get through the fusion because it is going to be very painful." Rongrong continued to look towards the Jade Ice Empress Scorpion with a determined expression. She said in a soft voice, "You definitely won''t regret this." The Jade Ice Empress Scorpion mumbled out, "I also hope that I won''t regret this." With that the Ice Silk Worm used its Spiritual Energy and condensed the Jade Ice Empress Scorpion. And a beam of right was put into Rongrong, a bright light started to emit from her body as she felt a large amount of pain in her body. It wasn''t from the physical pain but it was as if she was feeling her soul tearing apart forming anew. Ryusei looked towards her expression and could imagine how painful of a process this was, he clenched his fists as he wanted to help her. He wanted to reduce her pain but he knew that this was essential, it was essential to temper her will and her mind. If she was able to conquer this pain then her path would lead to the greatness in the future. The Ice Silk Worm turned around and looked towards Ryusei, it started speaking, "So, should we start or do you want to start the process after she wakes up?" Ryusei shook his head and said, "We will start after she wakes up, it wouldn''t be a good idea to sleep in the open like this without any protection. Maybe you should use your Spiritual Power and hide this place from the senses of the other beasts." The Ice Silk Worm nodded as it started to shrink down and a young blonde-haired boy was revealed in place of him. He had a Bright Brown eyes and wore pure White Clothes with a Hoodie. This was the Spirit form of the Ice Silk Worm that it could use with the power of its Illusion. He waved his hands and suddenly a huge amount of Spiritual Energy encompassed the whole place, he then supressed the place and hid it from the outside world. Ryusei was a bit shocked by watching the Ice Silk Worm control such a great amount of energy. He knew that it was expected as this Ice Silk Worm was a 1-Million-Year-Old-Beast, one of the only beasts that have lived for so long. The young boy turned around and looked towards Ryusei with an innocent look in his eyes, he started speaking to Ryusei, "Can you promise me to reunited with Bing-Bin- the Jade Ice Empress Scorpion after you have become a God." Ryusei was confused by his words and asked him, "Why do you love her so much? From her words and her attitude, it was pretty clear that the Jade Ice Empress Scorpion hates you. So, why do you continue to have such feelings for the Jade Ice Empress Scorpion? Maybe you should give up before you are emotionally hurt." The Ice Silk Worm heard his words and then smiled brightly, he started speaking with a profound expression, "You do not understand love right now that is the reason for your question. But from the situation, it looks like you are going to understand about it soon enough." Ryusei raised his eyebrow at his words and continued to stay silent, he didn''t want to continue this topic and just wanted to give his own review to the Ice Silk Worm so that he won''t be too disappointed when he is rejected once again. Ryusei then looked towards Rongrong once again and saw felt a change in her body, he used his Azure Dragon''s Eye and saw that the torso bone of Rongrong was rapidly evolving to that of Jade Ice Empress Scorpion. The Ice Silk Worm also realized it, even he was surprised by this and was about to move and stop the Jade Ice Empress Scorpion as it felt that the girl wouldn''t be able to take on the pain of her Soul tearing down and forming a new and her Torso Bone evolving simultaneously. Ryusei stopped the Ice Silk Worm by holding his hands and coldly said, "Do not interfere right now." His face softened up as he looked towards Rongrong and said in determined voice, it was like it wasn''t his belief but a fact, "I believe in her. I believe that she can take this pain and come out on top." Even though Rongrong was in a huge amount of pain right now, she heard his words and felt a strange encouragement in herself, she felt as if the pain was worth it now. She knew that Ryusei believed in her and didn''t think of her as a burden. Her eyes glowed with a Golden Light and she quietly thought ''I can take it, Brother Tian believes in me, I have to conquer this pain and come out on top.'' The Jade Ice Empress Scorpion inside of her was shocked as it didn''t think that the girl would be able to take the pain for both of them together. It couldn''t even imagine the pain of Soul Tearing but here this girl was taking on the pain of Soul Tearing and the Physical Pain due to the Torso Bone. She knew that she had chosen a right host. After half an hour, the whole process was completed and Jade Ice Empress Scorpion finally granted her a Spirit Bone and became her Spirit. Rongrong kept her eyes closed for about 10 more minutes and then opened her eyes. She felt refreshed right now and felt a huge amount of power within her body. She still hadn''t broken through to the 40th Rank as she didn''t have a Spirit Ring but have actually got another Spirit. She heard a young feminine voice in her head, "You finally woke up. I should introduce myself." Suddenly, Rongrong was pulled in her mind and saw a young green haired girl standing in front of her eyes. The green haired girl started speaking, "As you know that I am Jade Ice Empress Scorpion, you can call me Bing Di." Rongrong nodded as she heard her voice and then the Ice Empress started to talk about the main matter, the matter about her spirit. She started speaking, "Your second Spirit is Absolute Ice. It is the strongest type of ice; it can freeze everything, even the Soul Power. It suppresses any other type of ice, and cause a deterring effect on all ice-type Soul Masters, even if they are stronger than you." "Ultimate Ice don''t have an elemental weakness - it can''t be melted by any type of fire. You can also use its power and infuse it in other ice users. It could be able to make them strong for a short period of time." Rongrong was surprised when she heard about the abilities of her Spirit, she knew that this was a very good Spirit with a great amount of Defensive and offensive power. She knew that she had almost become a perfect Spirit Master with both the Attacking type and a Support Type. Bing Di then looked towards Rongrong and started speaking about the matter of her Soul Ring and her Spirit Bones, "Your first ability is Ice Emperor''s Pincers, it is a pure strength ability and will transform your hands and forearms to that of Ice Jade Empress Scorpion''s Pincers." "Your second ability is Ice Empress'' Armour, it is a pure defensive ability which will cover your body with Ultimate Ice and you will be able to withstand the attack." "As for the torso bone of the Jade Ice Empress Scorpion, it gives you two abilities." "Ice Empress'' Wrath, it is an incredibly strong ice ability accompanied with an enormous amount of pressure while the Domain of Perpetual Ice; it caused the area around you to be quickly frozen." She then finished explaining everything to Rongrong and then looked towards Rongrong who had her mouth wide-eyed as she continued to listen to her Spirit Abilities. She didn''t think in her dreams that she would be able to use the attacks of an Attacking spirit. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 76: Mirage Eyes ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Ning Rongrong, let her mind and looked towards Ryusei and smiled brightly towards him, she said in a soft voice, "Thank you Brother Tian. It was because of you that I have a second spirit." Ryusei shook his head and said, "Don''t sell yourself short. I wasn''t the one who took the pain for that Spirit, you were the one who took the pain. I kind of feel bad for anyone trying to fight against you." Rongrong heard his words and smiled at his direction. Her smile seemed much more beautiful than before and it caused his heart to be fluttering. He shook his head as he thought ''Looks like my feelings for her have long since surpassed that for a friend.'' ''I know that I love her but it isn''t the time for being caught in emotional things. Besides, we are still young, we have a whole life ahead of us but what if something happened to her. Will I be able to take that pain? If the Demonic Ice Dragon King attacked her instead of me, then she wouldn''t have survived the attack. Would I have lived my whole life in regret then?'' ''NO!! I do not want that. I also want to live a happy life with her. I will propose her when we are back at the Bright Silver Town and find a good location to propose her.'' In this moment, he finally found his motive, he knew that he would have something to live for after he takes his revenge. A cool feeling refreshed him as he felt that his mind was much clearer than before. He then looked towards the Ice Silk Worm and asked, "Should we also start now?" The Ice Silk Worm glanced towards Ryusei and felt as if something was different about this boy. He felt as if the previous Ryusei was someone that was caught in his own problems but this one, this one looks like he has become calmer and mature enough to solve those problems. A golden light covered the Ice Silk Worm and he rushed towards Ryusei''s body. Ryusei started to use his Azure Dragon''s Eyes as he wanted this Ability to become a spirit of its own, he didn''t know if he could be successful but he felt that there was a large chance of success. The Ice Silk Worm started to pour all its mental energy in the Azure Dragon''s Eyes and tried to change the eyes and make it a spirit. Soon enough, Ryusei fell down on the ground as he held his eyes in pain, a huge amount of blood started to flow out of his eyes. Right now, he was feeling the pain in his soul and also the pain in his eyes. He now had an idea which what Rongrong had gone through. The stronger the soul, the greater the pain when it started to be torn apart. And Ryusei''s Soul was one of the strongest in the whole world except some great powerful Beasts and he felt an extreme amount of pain from the tearing of his Soul. Even though the Ice Silk Worm tried to reduce the pain, the pain was too much that he wasn''t able to help at all. Ryusei''s body started to fly in the air as a powerful Spiritual Forcefield was created in the whole area. This continued for around 15 minutes before Ryusei finally opened his eyes and looked forwards. His eyes were of Pure Golden Colour with a dark Blue pupil. It caused his eyes to look extremely attractive. His eyes were pretty before but they were extraordinarily attractive right now. He was surprised to know that he could see Rongrong even though he was looking in another direction. He thought ''So, this is the ability of the Eye Spirit, I guess, I will call it Mirage Eyes from now on.'' The Mirage Eyes gave him four Abilities; the first ability: Spirit Spy, it allowed him to look in 360 degrees with a range of 100 metres of diameter. It slows the Perception of time and allowed him to notice minute details. The second ability: Spiritual Sharing, he could use this ability to share the effects of the Spirit Spy with others. He would also be able communicate with those with whom he has shared his Spirit Spy. The Third Ability: Illusion, Ryusei could use his Spiritual power to create an illusion. He could change the colour of his Spirit Rings and also the colour of his Purple Lightning Dragon and all other Illusion which he could think of. The Fourth Ability: Exhaustion, it affected the central nervous system and caused a wave of dizziness and weakness in the whole body. This would be extremely useful in fighting against the Beasts or Humans stronger than himself. The Ability that Ryusei thought which was most useful right now was the Illusion Ability, he knew that the Heavenly Phenomenon would cause the Spirit Hall to be on guard against the Azure Dragon. They would start investigating his background and find out about his second Spirit, he could now create an illusion where instead of Purple Lightning Dragon, it was a Red Lightning Tiger or a Lion. So, he could keep his spirit secret from the Spirit Hall for even longer, in fact, his opponents won''t even know with what they were dealing with. He looked towards Rongrong and smiled and he started speaking, "Let''s go back now. I feel that the Spiritual Energy surround us has disappeared and the other beasts will come near this place for sure." Rongrong nodded her head and he approached her and carried her princess style carry and it caused her to blush a lot. Ryusei didn''t look towards her face as his face was also burning with embarrassment. He then took a deep breath and started using his Purple Lightning Manipulation and started running in the south direction. He used the Azure Blue Flames and covered his and Rongrong''s body with them as the Ice which came in his way got destroyed and he wasn''t slowed down in the slightest. ~~ After 8 hours of Running Ryusei finally slowed up as they got out of the Absolute North. It had almost been a day since he was in the Absolute North and it would take almost another day to get back to the Bright Silver Town. He wasn''t in a hurry of returning right now as he knew that he would be able to return in 3 days. So, he and Rongrong started to walk the rest of the journey while talking to each other. Rongrong was a bit excited because of her Attack Spirit and used her Spirit Abilities against Ryusei, who simply dodged her attacks. As the time passed on, she got more and more proficient in them and she could be said to be on the same level as that of Ma Hongjun. Right now, she would have to remain at the 40th Rank for almost a month so that she could get used to that rank. It was because her Spirit Rank increased too fast due to the Azure Blue Aura during the Heavenly Phenomenon. They both knew that it wouldn''t be a good idea to add one more Spirit Ring to her already unstable Spirit Rank. Ryusei''s own Spirit Power reached Rank 68 and he only need a month before he could stabilize his Spirit Power and started increasing his Spirit Rank to that of Rank 70. At 70th Rank could he be classified in the true powerhouses among the world. As even as strong as he was right now, he wasn''t a match for 200,000-year-old beasts with a good bloodline. It would be a different matter if he decided to use his Azure Dragon''s Spirit which could greatly increase the chances of him winning the fight but he won''t come out without some injuries. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 77: Training Organization Members ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ After 3 days, they finally reached the Bright Silver Town and entered the Star Luo Inn. Both of them went in their own rooms and fell down on their beds and started sleeping. It had been long since before both of them slept on a comfortable bed. ~~~~The Next Day~~~~ Both of them got ready and stepped out of their Rooms. Ryusei ate his food and went towards the fields where Lin Yanluo and others were training. He quickly wore his cloak and mask to cover himself and stepped inside the field. He used his Mirage Eyes to observe them from afar, he continued to observe them and noticed that they had become stronger than before and the physical power of the 25 Men had finally increased to the optimum level. He was a bit surprised to see that Lin Yanluo''s weights had increase as the weights were 2 kg heavier than before. He heard the Ice Silk Worm speaking in his childish voice, "What do you want to do with these people. You have been observing them for 10 minutes without doing anything." Ryusei didn''t say anything and stepped forwards, it seems as though everyone was much more attentive than before and heard his footsteps. They approached him and bowed down in front of him. "Dragon Emperor, you have finally come back." All of them simultaneously said with a bow. The Ice Silk Worm fell down in his mind as it thought that Ryusei had some conflict with these people. He didn''t think that these men were the members of the organization. Ryusei raised his hand and said, "Alright, all of you can stand up now." Everyone except Lin Yanluo stood up, Ryusei raised his eyebrow as he saw that Lin Yanluo remained bowed. Lin Yanluo started speaking, "Sir, I have found two children who are of 13 years old and they are Spirit Grandmasters right now. I felt that it would be good to inform you about them." Ryusei understood his words and asked, "So, where are they? Why didn''t you bring them here?" Actually, he already had an idea of what Lin Yanluo was about to say but he still asked him because he wanted to know if there were no other complications regarding the children. Lin Yanluo started to inform him, "I heard about the rumour that there were two prodigies that were enrolled in this nearby school and went there to have a look at them. I was surprised to find out that they were Spirit Grandmaster of 24th Rank. I remembered about the condition that you asked me and approached them with the intention of recruiting them." "They seemed reluctant at first as they weren''t clear of the motive but I managed to convince them to meet up with you. They came to this place yesterday, seeing as you didn''t make your appearance, they asked me to inform them when you would like to meet up with them." Ryusei nodded to his words and said, "Tell me their location. I will go and meet them within a few days." He then clapped a few times and gathered everyone''s attention, "Alright then, I believe you all have had enough of this Strength Training Exercise." Every one of them nodded as they were quite tired from this type of training, only their physical strength was increasing and nothing else. Ryusei observed their expressions and said, "I want the weakest among you to step forwards." Lin Yanluo stepped forwards as he was indeed the weakest among them, Ryusei shook his head and said, "I want the weakest among the 25 of you to step forwards." This time, a man with a Rank 41 Spirit Rank stepped forwards. It looked like he was a bit frightened that Ryusei was going to punish him since he wasn''t up to the mark. Ryusei looked towards him and said, "You will continue the strength training for another week and then join them in their new training." The man felt his fears disappear and then went back while the other 24 people and Lin Yanluo stayed there. Ryusei cracked his knuckles and said in a harsh tone, "I see that you all have been training your strength but I noticed that you do not have enough agility in your body. Nor do you have enough flexibility and your awareness towards your surrounding is so low that it is almost laughable." His words weren''t refuted by any one of them and they continued to listen to his words, Ryusei then said, "I am going to start training your flexibility, agility and your awareness to your surroundings. In this training, I only have one advise to all of you." All of them devoted their complete attention to him and listened to him very carefully, he then finally spoke the words, "Try not to die in this training!" He then attacked them with his Purple Lightning and out of 24, 20 people were hit with his lightning and screamed in pain. He laughed and then said, "You have to survive against the lightning for 30 minutes. If any person gets hit then the timer is going to be reset. The training will continue for a maximum of 6 hours a day." When they heard his words, they gulped down as they felt that they had just entered hell with a one-way ticket. Ryusei didn''t use his Purple Lightning with the intention to kill them otherwise they would have already died right now. All of them jumped apart so as to confuse Ryusei to target them. Ryusei started to use the Spiritual Energy beneath his feet and slowly started to levitate in the air, he activated his Spirit Spy and observed every single one of them. He then used his Purple Lightning and it split into 25 strings which targeted every single one of them. Ryusei was increasing his control through this training while he was also increasing their agility with this training. Some of the men used their own abilities and oppose the single string of the Purple Lightning, they weren''t successful as after the Azure Blue Aura fused with the Purple Lightning, it grew even more powerful, so it was impossible for them to be able to oppose his Purple Lightning with their Spirit Rings. This training method caused majority of them to be hit by the Purple Lightning continuously and caused them to be unconscious. After the 2 hours, only 4 persons were standing in the field huffing crazily. Lin Yanluo, he was huffing crazily as he looked towards Ryusei with a lot of admiration, he knew that he was strong but to use his Purple Lightning for so much time and act like he wasn''t even tired, it was something admirable. Ryusei looked towards the other two members of his Eclipse Pagoda and remembered their faces because right now, these were the only members who had enough agility and presence of mind in the group. Ryusei looked towards the three of them and slowly lowered down and said, "It is now a perfect time for the three of you to train your Combat Ability. Now, Start fighting." One of the men said, "But sir, we are tired right now." Ryusei glared at him and said, "You think I care. I want you three to start fighting right now. Also, you both won''t use Spirit Energy of more than Rank 29. Now, start!" Lin Yanluo didn''t have any objections in going through with his order and used a bit of his Lightning and jumped towards as he tried to slash them with a Lightning Blade extending from his hand. It seemed that the man expected it and used his Earth Rhino King''s Defence and blocked his Lightning Blade. The other man suddenly appeared besides both of them and hit them with his Water Snake''s Whip and threw them away. Ryusei quietly watched their match as he had decided that he would give out the Spirit Bones to those who would perform best for the day. He had already decided to give a Spirit Bone to Lin Yanluo but he would have to wait for some time before he is able to take on the Spirit Bone. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 78: Gifting Spirit Bones ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Both Lin Yanluo and the Earth Rhino King user were thrown around and both of hit the tree and stopped. The Earth Rhino King user quickly stood up and picked up Lin Yanluo and started rotating him round and round and threw him towards the Water Snake Spirit user. The man seemed surprised at such an attack and a Water Python appeared and stopped Lin Yanluo in his tracks. He held him in his hands and said, "It is over for you." Lin Yanluo heard his words and smiled, "The same can be said about you." And he suddenly, unleased all the Red Lightning that he could unleash and made him unconscious. He was standing up that suddenly the Earth Rhino King Spirit User used his bind ability to cause the Earth to bind Lin Yanluo and then rush towards him. He was running with his full power and was about to hit Lin Yanluo that suddenly he was stopped in his tracks. Ryusei was standing in front of Lin Yanluo with his stretched hand holding the Earth Rhino King User. He said in a flat tone, "The match has ended, you are the winner." The Earth Rhino King User stopped his body as he heard that he was the winner and was pretty happy. "Tell me your name." Ryusei asked the man as he wanted to know about this man who had won his 1st Training session. "Sir, my name is Zhan Wei." The man was pretty excited when he heard him asking for his name, he knew that he was successful in creating a good impression of himself in front of Ryusei. He also didn''t want to hurt that young boy, it was good that Ryusei stopped him in his tracks otherwise he would have injured that young boy even more. He wondered what he would receive now that he had one in this match. Ryusei pulled out a Chest Spirit Bone of the 1000-year-old Silver Ice Wolf King. He knew that it would be a good idea for him to have the Wolf King''s Chest Bone because it would make his Spirit Energy a lot sturdier than before and also because he had nothing more appropriate than this at the moment. Zhan Wei was astonished when he saw that there was actually a Spirit Bone in front of him. In his life within the Blood Mercenary Gang, he knew that only the leader of the Blood Mercenary Gang had a spirit bone. Normal members like him hadn''t even seen a Spirit Bone so he was astonished when he saw that this was the reward for winning. He felt that the hell that he experienced before was worth it and looked forward for the next day as he wanted to win more Spirit Bones. Ryusei looked at his expression and could already see a great amount of greed on his face. He handed down the Spirit bone to Zhan Wei and informed them in a thundering voice, "After a person has won the Spirit Bone, he won''t be receiving another Spirit Bone for the next 3 days." All the people who were lying on the ground heard his words and turned their necks towards his direction. They knew that this was so that other people would also be able to win the Spirit Bones. They felt a competitive Spirit rise within them as they knew that they would have to survive to have a chance for winning this Spirit Bone. This time it wasn''t Ryusei who would ask them to do something but instead they would find their own methods with which they would increase their agility. He knew that the self-motivation was the best motivation for these people. He had to show them that it would be worth it if they use their own brains and train hard. He had to bait them into training themselves till they were strong and mature enough. Lin Yanluo didn''t have much interest in a Spirit Bone as he didn''t know about it but he wanted Ryusei''s recognition. Ryusei was kind of like his saviour who suddenly appeared and saved him. He wanted to be useful to him and also saw him as a Big Brother and a mentor. He also felt that the value of this Spirit Bone wouldn''t be much if he became strong enough so he wanted to become stronger. Ryusei called out to him and uttered, "I see that you have already increased your Spirit Rank to Rank 24, I now want you to quickly increase your Spirit Rank to Rank 30. I will think about giving you something which will help you grow much stronger." Lin Yanluo nodded his head as he knew what he should do in these days, he knew that he would have to continue to keep training his Spirit Energy and increase it to Rank 30. From the speed at which his Spirit Rank was increasing, he estimated that it would take around a month for him to reach Rank 30. Ryusei glanced towards all of them, he said, "I hope to see some serious changes tomorrow. I won''t be as merciful as I was today." All of them nodded to his words and they had already decided to train themselves for the training tomorrow as they wanted to win a Spirit Bone. Right now, Ryusei came across a single problem and that was that those who wouldn''t win anything would lose heart sooner or later and it would affect their training. He knew that he would have to create a situation or some mission to create a sense of achievement in their minds. This think would also depend on their mission and on their performance on that mission, it would also affect their mentality after that. He said to them in a Flat tone, "You all are dismissed now. You can do anything you want. Lin Yanluo, take me to those children." Lin Yanluo nodded and lead him to the place where the two children were staying at the moment. It was a cheap inn and from the looks of it, the two children most probably had the limited amount of money if they were staying in such a low-class inn. He knew that they wanted to join him because of the money. He felt that he wouldn''t need to motivate them from the start as they would be excited for training. He needed them to form a habit to train and become stronger than before. He also needed to know about their spirits, he had no idea whether they were Beast Spirit or Tool Spirit. He knew that the Beast Spirit was rare and it only spread due to the Beast Bloodline in the humans. He stepped inside the Inn, as soon as he stepped on the wooden floor, the wooden floor created a creaking sound. Ryusei and Lin Yanluo quietly went towards the upper room in the inn. The room number was 16 and Ryusei and Lin Yanluo knocked the door. A boy of slightly older age than them opened the door and curiously looked towards them. Ryusei also observed them very curiously. After moving in the room, he turned his face and observed the walls and the condition of the room. It looked as if everything was perfect with no dust present in the room. He was observing that he saw a cloth covering something which seemed oddly familiar. He then turned around and looked towards her hands and legs and their clothes, he wanted to know about them before they start speaking about themselves and verify their words with his deductions. The older one among them looked towards Ryusei and spoke, "So, you are the person who wants to hire us. It is good to meet you." Ryusei extended his hand and shook his hand with him. As soon as he shook his hand, he noticed something peculiar. He smirked a bit under his mask and thought ''So, that''s how it is. This explains everything.'' He was puzzled about the matter of their spirits and now had an idea of what their Spirits were. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 79: Meeting Wei Jun ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ He looked towards them and asked them, "Give me a quick info about yourself." The two boys looked towards each other and decided who would go first, the younger boy turned towards Ryusei and started speaking, "My name is Wan Lei. I just turned 13 years old a few weeks ago, I am a Rank 24 Spirit Grandmaster, I have a few likes which include my Big Brother, food, training and money. My dislikes are the people who look down on me and my big brother and arrogant people." Ryusei nodded as he looked towards the Older one and signalled him to start talking, the boy thought about some moments and then started talking with a hint of pride in his voice, "My name is Wan Jin, I am about 13 and half years old. I am a Rank 24 Spirit Grandmaster. My likes and dislikes are almost the same as my younger brother." Ryusei narrowed his eyes at their introduction as he found out about another useful information, he smiled a bit and then started speaking, "So, let me get this right. You both are 13 years old and at the Rank 24 Spirit Grandmaster. And both of you have the same likes and dislikes." Both of them nodded together, it seemed as if they firmly believed in their words. Ryusei''s Blue Eyes turned Icy Cold as he started to started to speak, "You know, it was not a good idea to lie to me after I came to this room." "I can already see a Sword being covered beneath that cloth, it is most likely a practise sword but I can also see the marks on the wall that no Sword can make. These marks are like a very sharp pointed weapon is used to attack it. So, I was a bit confused as to why this was the case but when I shook your hand. I understood everything." He raised his hand and pointed his finger towards Wan Lei and said, "Your Spirit is a tool spirit which is somewhat related to Swords while¡­" He turned towards Wan Jin and pointed towards him, he said, "You Spirit is also a tool spirit which is either a Halberd or a Spear. I can''t see any spear in the room but I think that your practise weapon should be besides the bed on which you are sitting." He then turned around his head and started observing everything in detail once again, he said, "From the condition of this room, it seems that you wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. It seems that you had a plan to acquire a large sum of money in a short time. I wonder if you are that confident that I would let you join the organization or is there someone else who gave you another offer?" For this whole time, Wan Lei and Wan Jin remained silent as their eyes widened in surprise, they didn''t know who he was and how he knew so much about them. Everything he said was true except for some basic facts. Wan Jin seemed to be thinking something and asked Ryusei, "How did you know everything when you shook my hand?" He was indeed curious as Ryusei said that he understood everything when he shook his hand with him. Ryusei smiled a bit at his question and answered him, "It was because you have a lot of blisters on your hand. This meant that you have been gripping something like a staff or a Spear which has a round handle." "That would explain the reason why you have the blisters on your hand and the strange marks on the walls of the room. Besides, you even lied to me about your Spirit Rank, it isn''t at Rank 24 but instead has already reached Rank 27." "I do not know why you said it but perhaps it was because you didn''t want your brother to know that you were ahead of him and didn''t want to discourage him." Wan Jin looked towards him with a completely wide-eyed expression, it was like his eye ball would come out of he opened his eyes even more. Ryusei saw his expression and a smirk came on his face from his days as a Detective. He thought ''Looks like I haven''t become too rusty without any cases.'' He then looked towards Wan Lei as it seemed that Wan Jin would remain in a state of shock for some moments. He asked him, "Tell me, am I right in my deduction that someone approached you recently with a very good offer?" Wan Lei looked towards Wan Jin as he wanted to ask for his advice, Wan Jin was finally out of his shock and looked towards Wan Lei and nodded. Ryusei sighed as from interactions had already told him that he was right and someone did approach them. Wan Jin looked towards Ryusei and started speaking, "I believe it was around 2 days ago that when we were returning from the school. We received a letter which was sent by a Dark Nether Bird." Ryusei narrowed his eyes at his statement, he knew that this was the Leader of the Nightfall organization''s Spirit. He carefully listened to the information ahead. "In the letter it was written, you both have interesting talent but it is a pity that you cannot bring out its full potential. If you want to use full potential of your Spirits then contact me after 3 days at this exact same location while if you reject my proposal then you can forget about it. And the interesting thing was, after I read it out, the paper started burning and the Nether Bird flew away." Ryusei narrowed his eyes as he knew that he won''t be able to deduce the organization''s location with this information. He knew that the man set up an algorithm on its nether bird which would burn the paper as soon as their eyes stopped moving. The man could have sent this letter from any location with these means. He looked towards them and said, "I can also guide you to make you use the full potential of your spirits. I trained under a man who also used the Tool Spirit so it is completely your own choice to follow me or not." He intentionally said it because he wanted them to know that he could also train them and make them stronger. Wan Lei didn''t say anything and it was Wan Jin who started speaking, "I have no problem in following your organization but I want to know about your power. Just how strong are you?" Ryusei looked towards these brothers and deduced that Wan Jin was probably the one who makes the decision and Wan Lei most probably only followed his decision the best he could. He knew that he would have to split them up for some time so that Wan Lei is also capable of making his own decisions. He had also anticipated this question as he knew that whoever that wanted to join an organization would first look at the strength of the leader of the organization. If the leader was weak then it could be said that the potential of the organization was very small and no rising figures would want to join such an organization with a small potential to grow. He would naturally have to give some honey to trap some of them to join the organization. Lin Yanluo who was silently listening to their conversation for this whole time, he spoke up in an emotionless tone, "Do you think that you are qualified to ask leader to show his power." A strong slaughtering intent spread in the room as he stated in an icy cold voice, "I am a hundred times weaker than our Leader, does this qualify as his power?" It was accompanied with an Ancient Darkness Sabretooth Tiger. This was a majestic presence of a Tiger as a Red Lightning flickered around its figure and glared at the young boys. It was as if they had just questioned its power and prestige. This scene Wan Lei was frightened and staggered back, but Wan Jin released his own aura which was concealed within himself and said in a frighteningly calm voice, "I just asked the Leader to demonstrate his power. Why are you getting so worked up on this random question?" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 80: Ryusei shows his power ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Along with his voice, a spear was also released from his hand and he glared at Lin Yanluo with a strong Killer Intent. It was as if he was angered that this young boy dared to raise his aura in front of his younger brother and scare him. The Spear of Wan Jun was utterly magnificent, it was about 10 inches long and had a very sharp pointing head. The Spear''s aura was similar to that of a Lion, it was as if it was the king of this place. Carefully observing it, Ryusei could see a symbol of a Lion on the shaft of the Spear. Fire Lion Spear! The whole room started shaking because of the large amount of their power, the power of that of the Fire Lion Spear and the Ancient Darkness Sabretooth Tiger, if they fought right now then the inn would collapse. The Ice Silk Worm in Ryusei''s mind started to talk, "Looks like you have met some interesting Spirit User. So, what are you going to do? From the situation, it looks like this whole place is going to collapse." He didn''t reply to the Ice Silk Worm inside his head and continued observing the situation, he knew that if this continues then it would definitely end as the Ice Silk Worm said it would. He didn''t want this to happen, and calmly closed his eyes. He opened his eyes once again and this time his eyes had turned Golden and released a large amount of aura. It seemed to have covered the whole plane as he supressed the Aura of the Ancient Darkness Sabretooth Tiger and the Fire Lion Spear and caused the inn to stop shaking. Both of them looked towards Ryusei and came face to face with his unwavering cold eyes. He looked towards both of them and slowly said, "You want to know about my power. Then let''s get out of this inn. I don''t think it is going to hold after I release my power here." His Aura caused a deep impressing within Wei Jun and caused him to retrace his aura while Lin Yanluo also retrace his aura at the same time. Ryusei opened the window of the room and jumped out of the window and the others followed him. They followed him for some time before he stopped, all of them looked around and felt that the place was somewhat familiar but put the thing in the back of their mind. Ryusei turned around and they once again came face to face with his emotionless eyes. They saw his Eyes turning Golden and he start levitating in the Air. This time, he increased the release of his aura and started to overpower them with his Aura. He also released all of his Spirit Rings, watching his 8 Red Spirit Rings caused a large amount of Shock to the Wei Brothers. They didn''t think that this person was so powerful. They didn''t know that he was a Spirit Douluo with all of the Red Spirit Rings. It caused them to be scared a bit and thankful that he wanted to hire them. Ryusei was only a Spirit Emperor with 6 Rings but he bluffed his power by showing them 8 Spirit Rings with the help of his Mirage Eyes. It had the ability Illusion which he used at this perfect time. He didn''t want them to know anything which was the truth about himself so he bluffed his power in front of them to create a deep impression about himself. He knew that even if he released his 6 Red Spirit Rings, they wouldn''t be convinced about his strength. And he didn''t want to tell them that he could kill the 100,000-year-old Spirit Beast. He deduced that right now they most probably thought that the reason he has all the red Spirit Rings it is because of his background which is incredibly mysterious. He knew that he would have to do something to make their mouths shut, a large aura focused on them and he started speaking in a monotonous tone, "I am neither forcing you to join the organization neither it is completely necessary for you to join it. But remember, the moment you decide to enter the organization, it won''t be your or preference when you want to leave it." "You can take it as joining the organization and never be able to leave it under any circumstances for some time. And if you leak any information about the organization¡­" His eyes turned cold and the colour of the sky changed to that of red colour at his will. He released his full Killer Intent on them, it was as if he had become a god for them, it was like he could decide their life and death with just his thought. They felt frightened being near to such a terrifying figure but also strangely excited, it was excited to know that such a powerful figure wanted to take them in his own organization. Ryusei finally spoke his words, "¡­I and the organization will hunt you down and everyone related to you. I will capture both of you and let you watch the deaths of those related to you." After hearing his words, they felt as if they were just about to enter a place which would have a greater consequence than trying to kill gods. Wan Jin was frightened but he managed to calm his mind and glanced towards Ryusei, he said to him, "I have seen your power and I am convinced by your power. You have also listed out the consequences of going against the organization and its bad points. Tell me the benefits of joining the organization and I will think about it." Ryusei was undeterred by his calm eyes but he retraced his Killer Intent, he started speaking, "There are indeed some benefits. I can make you all strong, strong enough to make you reach a level which was impossible to achieve. Your problems won''t just be your own problems, you could post a mission about it and the organization would make it a preference to complete that mission." He then lowered down and once again stood back on the ground, he started walking towards Lin Yanluo and started speaking without even glancing towards them, "The rest is your choice. But remember the consequences." He then looked towards Lin Yanluo and said, "Let''s go." Lin Yanluo nodded and followed behind him leaving the two behind to their own thoughts. From Wan Lei''s expression, it could be said that he was very excited about joining the organization but the same couldn''t be said about Wan Jin. Wan Jin was thinking about the organization as he realized that Ryusei told them next to nothing of the organization. All he told them were the consequences and some basic benefits. He was curious to know the organization that he was forming. He had already seen the members of the organization the other day and felt that it was too small. So, where did his confidence come from? Some mysterious family or a strong legacy or from his knowledge. Wan Lei looked towards Wan Jin and started speaking, "Brother Jin, I think that it will be a good idea to join his organization. Didn''t you see that? All his rings were red, he can even find a Red Ring for us and even we can have a Red Spirit Ring." Wan Jin shook his head in negative which confused Wan Lei, he sighed and started explaining to his na?ve little brother, "Little Brother, this person''s organization is or whatever he is forming is going to be incredibly dangerous. If we join his organization, I feel as if we are going to say goodbye to our freedom, which isn''t a very good idea right now." Wan Lei looked like he wanted to interject but Wan Jin raised his hand and stopped him from saying anything, he spoke, "Yes, I understand that it would also be beneficial to join his organization. From his power and those Red Spirit Rings, it wouldn''t be strange if he finds some 100,000-year-old Spirit Beast for us. But the question is, what will be the price? He wouldn''t do that for free, so what will be the price for giving away such a precious Spirit Ring." 72 Cliff Wan Lei heard his words and sat down as he started to think carefully, he was a shy person in front of others but he could only open himself up in front of his big brother, he felt that there was no need to hide his opinions in front of his big brother. He started to give his own opinion, "But big brother, if we join his organization. It would be impossible for us to leave it so what is the worse that he can ask us to do. He won''t ask one of us to kill the other as it wouldn''t serve any purpose, besides we will still have to obey him. So, what do we have to lose?" This actually caused Wan Jun to think about it deeply, he felt as if his brother made a really good point. It won''t be like Ryusei had some motive against them and would make them fight against themselves that would only decrease another good potential member from the organization. He nodded to his brother and smiled, he said, "Alright then, we will join his organization because that organization with that Nether Bird seemed incredibly dark. It isn''t for good for us to join an organization like that." "Even the leader of the organization didn''t reveal himself so it can be said that they are not lacking any members and with our power, we won''t be in a good position in the organization." Well, Wan Lei didn''t think that much but he raised his hands up in the air and cheered, "YAHOO!! Thanks, Big Brother." Wan Jun smiled at his words as he looked in the direction in which Ryusei walked off and thought about what the future had in store for them. ~~ Ryusei and Lin Yanluo split up after some time and Ryusei told him to go and have his rest. Before going, Lin Yanluo looked towards Ryusei and said in a determined voice, "I will definitely win in the match tomorrow." Ryusei smirked at him and said, "No, go and take your rest before training otherwise it would be counter-productive and you won''t be able to perform well. I already have something planned for you so don''t push your body too hard right now." "Your body is still growing and has a lot of potential. Don''t run for short term gains and ruin your potential in the long run. I told you that I am going to make you the world''s greatest assassin and I will make that happen." Lin Yanluo listened to his advice and nodded, he knew that Ryusei had many expectations of him and he didn''t want to ruin those expectations of him. He then bowed to him one last time and started to move towards the inn which was assigned to him. Now, Ryusei started thinking about the next major problem, the most important problem right now. He thought ''How should I propose to Rongrong? Should I take her to a date to a fancy restaurant or take her to a place with a good scenery. Come on, Ryusei, you are a fucking detective, think.'' ''There are not even parks here where someone could spend some time with his girl. Maybe I should ask around and find someone who knows from where I can get something like that of a ring or a pearl. I can add some modifications in it and it will be a perfect present for her¡­'' So, now that he knew what he had to do, he got to work and started to ask around everyone who were near him. After asking for than 100 persons, he finally got an information about where he can find a good pearl. It was said to be the Blue Saffron Devotion Pearl, it was said to be a Pearl which was Blue in colour and it had a very beautiful and exquisite marksmanship. It could be found near the cliff between the Star Luo City and the Bright Silver Town. Ryusei left the Bright Silver Town as there was nothing left for him to do in the Town. ~~ After travelling for about half a day, he reached the cliff where he could find the Blue Saffron Devotion Pearl. His Eyes turned Golden as he used his Spirit Spy Ability and observed the area in front of him and as he was only observing in a single direction, he extended his range up to that of 150 metres. He could see all the things 150 metres ahead of himself but he was surprised that he didn''t find out a trace about the Blue Saffron Devotion Pearl. He reached near the end of the cliff and looked down as he observed the cliff. His Azure Dragon Spirit, seemed to be reacting to something and he knew that there was something related to the Azure Dragon Spirit in this cliff. He jumped inside the cliff and started to fly down. After he flew down about a kilometre, he suddenly felt a strong attracting force from the bottom which held him and made him fall towards the ground with a horrifying speed. Ryusei quickly pulled out the kunai from his Spatial Belt and hit the wall of the cliff and slowed down his speed. But it wasn''t enough, he knew that at this rate, he would atleast receive a fracture which would temporarily disable him to move or do anything in short term. His Kunai suddenly broke apart in the air and he quickly used his Purple Lightning Dragon''s Claw and grabbed hold of the wall tightly. He once again looked down and all he saw was a hollow space. He knew that he had atleast travelled 2000 metres in those few seconds and was surprised that he still couldn''t see an end of this cliff. He knew that this Place would be very mysterious since it was his Azure Dragon Spirit that led him into the cliff. He took a deep breath and then snapped his finger. The sound echoed inside the cliff and after 20 seconds later, he heard the echo of the snapping of his finger. He smiled a bit and started thinking ''If I deduct the time for coming back then the depth of this Cliff still exceeds 3000 metres.'' He then released his hold over the wall and started falling down. He knew that he most probably won''t survive if he hit the ground so he made a very powerful Purple Lightning Barrier around himself, this ability had gotten pretty strong after its Spirit Ring was upgraded to that of 100,000-year-old Spirit Ring. He remained in the air for some time and continued falling towards the ground, and after some time he finally hit the rock bottom on the ground. The Purple Lightning Barrier around his body was pretty strong and it didn''t burst out and completely protected Ryusei. Ryusei put off his Ability and started look around himself. He observed the area and he was surprised that he couldn''t feel the gravity which pulled him down to the ground. He used his Azure Blue Fire and lit up the whole place as he wanted to observe this place and find a way to get out of here. He shook his head as he observed the cave, from what he could see, it seems that the whole place was empty as he couldn''t see anything even when he lighted up his Azure Blue Fire. He started moving in front as he wanted to find a way to get out of this place. He travelled for some time and found a skeleton lying on the ground, from its condition, he could deduce that it had been 100''s of years lying in the dark place. He looked around and saw a ring with a very beautiful ruby imbedded in it had fallen on the ground. He picked up the ring and analysed it with his Spirit Energy. He was surprised that this was a Spatial Ring. He knew that he could form a contract with this Spatial Ring since its user or owner was most likely dead. He infused his Spirit Energy in the Ring and was surprised at what he saw. 73 Legendary Phoenix He saw many jewels inside the Ring, if he counted them, there were around 10,000 jewels with a very high quality. From his estimation, he felt that each of these jewels was around 30000 ¨C 50000 gold coins. This was if he sold them to a regular market but it would be a different matter if he were to sell this number of Jewels to a Clan or a sect in such a large quantity. He wasn''t going to sell all of them as he would keep the majority of them as they could be used for a number of things. These things could be used to make the weapons and if they were used judiciously into making the swords or the hidden blades that everyone could train and use. It would greatly increase the strength of his organization. He had already decided that his organization will atleast have 1000 men fighting and if each of them only controlled a single flying sword or a dagger perfectly then a 1000 Flying Swords and Daggers can be the nightmare even for a Spirit Douluo. As for the Titled Douluo, it could be used to catch them off-guard but it would be difficult to finish him off as a Titled Douluo is quite strong, there was a large amount of difference between a Titled Douluo''s Spirit Energy and the Spirit Energy of Spirit Emperors even though they were in such large numbers. But it would atleast let them preserve their own lives and not be at the mercy of the Titled Douluo. He knew that there were many limitations to this plan that in normal circumstances they won''t even have a chance to counter-attack. He was already planning to rob every noble in the Bright Silver Town and slowly gather the materials for his Organization but it seemed that this won''t be necessary anymore. He browsed through them once again and separated them according to their elements, after some time, he smiled a bit which as he saw a Blue Saffron Devotion Pearl inside the Spatial Ring. His main objective in coming to this place was finding for this pearl, he was pretty happy that he found it. He jumped in the air and tried to fly in air but he was unsuccessful as he was pulled back towards the ground. He was astonished that the gravity had not disappeared, it was just that it started occurring when his body was at a particular level above the ground. He started walking ahead as he now had to find a way to get out of this place. He started walking ahead with a moderate speed and came across even more skeletons across the way. He just had this one question in his mind ''Why did these people die here? Was it because they couldn''t get out of the place or is it because of another reason?'' He knew that there should be some chance that a very strong creature was inhabiting this place, in his mind, the Ice Silk Worm finally seemed to have woken up and started speaking, "Huh¡­, what is this place? Where have you walked into?" Ryusei shrugged as he replied to the Ice Silk Worm, "Who knows? I just know that we are down the cliff which is between the Bright Silver Town and the Star Luo City." Ice Silk Worm seemed to be confused as it had never heard about anything like this, it had never heard of a cliff like this in its entire life. Ryusei just continued to move ahead and ignored the skeletons of these humans as they didn''t have anything valuable. Ryusei felt as if this whole place was too large to walk so, he used his Purple Lightning Manipulation, the Lightning boosted his Body''s movements and Purple Lightning started to flicker around his body. He started to run at his full speed as he wanted to get out of this place. He ran at his full speed for around 2 hours and he finally started to feel a change in the heat in the surroundings. He knew that he was definitely near a Magma and where there was Magma there was most probably an Active Volcano and he could get out of there. He pushed his body even further and sped up even more. In a minute, he finally saw a light in front of the cave and felt that he finally reached the end of this place. But he didn''t know, as soon as he reached the end of the cave, he was in front of a Hot Lava. Ryusei wasn''t really scared of the Lava as he was immune to its heat because of the Azure Dragon''s Spirit, no, what shocked him right now was because of the presence of a Large Bird with red fur which was covered with lava all around it. The Bird was very large, around the same size as that of the Demonic Ice Dragon King and he could see it emitting some orange flames from its body. Its fur was a beautiful red coloured fur and it was very beautiful. His Azure Dragon Spirit vibrated one last time before it turned silent once again. He knew that this was the place where his Spirit was directing him to. He shook his head and thought ''No, not the place but instead towards the Beast. From its aura, I can feel that it''s almost at the same level as that of the Jade Ice Empress Scorpion.'' He heard the Ice Silk Worm speaking in his head, "Y-you actually found a Legendary Phoenix." Ryusei was surprised to know that this bird was a Phoenix and asked him, "You sure that this is a Phoenix. It seems as if it''s on its death bed right now." The Ice Silk Worm was confused by his words and asked him, "What do you mean that it on its death bed right now? Don''t you know that the Phoenix is a Legendary creature with a lot of vitality?" Ryusei sighed a bit and didn''t reply to him and turned towards the Phoenix, he stepped towards the Phoenix and he felt that the gravity didn''t restrict him in this place. It shocked him and also delighted him. He didn''t have much of a motive in fighting against the Phoenix, so he started to fly up and get out of this place. The use of the Spirit energy caused a change in the surround and this change in the Spirit Energy was felt by the Phoenix. It opened its eyes and saw a human flying up in the air. It stared Ryusei''s figure with a lot of anger in its gaze and screeched loudly. Its screech was very loud and horrifying which caused the whole place have shaken with just its voice. Ryusei covered his ears with his hands as it the screech was too loud and high-pitched. He looked down towards the Phoenix and saw that it was glaring towards him. He was confused by the Phoenix''s anger towards himself, he didn''t even try to do something to the Phoenix so why was it so angry. He deduced that it was perhaps that the Phoenix had a hatred for all the humans and it was angry that a human entered its territory. He knew that he won''t be able to get out of this without a fight and readied himself for this upcoming fight. He heard the Phoenix speaking in a prideful and angry voice, "Why have you come to this place human? But now that you have come here, leave any thoughts of leaving this place. Ryusei observed the Phoenix with his cold eyes and said, "Why do you want to fight me? I didn''t do anything against you and was just going to go away from here without disturbing anyone." The Phoenix looked towards his cold eyes, it said in a voice full of anger, "Why shouldn''t I fight against a deceitful race such as yours. You are all dishonest people and I shall destroy all those that I can." 74 Azure Dragons Roar The temperature started to heat up a little and a large fire ball started to form on top of the Phoenix. The Ice Silk Worm seemed to be scared and was running here and there in the mind of Ryusei, he said, "Why the heck is this happening to us? Can we even survive this?" Ryusei calmly looked towards the Phoenix and said, "Indeed, humans are deceitful but tell me, is the same not true for the beasts? Don''t you all do anything for power? So, WHAT RIGHT YOU HAVE TO TELL ME THAT THE HUMANS SHOULD ALL DIE?" He released his full Aura and said in a cold voice, "Some of you beasts are even worse than humans. Have we ever judged you? If a Beast killed the parents of a human, has he ever done something similar as to annihilate all the Beasts in the world. You want to fight, then come!" Even though, he said these words, Ryusei was calm right now as he wanted the Phoenix to rationally think on the situation, he knew that the soft words won''t work on an angry creature and only a greater wrath than itself will let it think about it for some time. It didn''t seem that his plan worked and the Phoenix took off in the air with the size of the Ball of Fire Increased as it flew higher in the air. The speed of the Phoenix was faster than what Ryusei expected but he still narrowly dodged the attack of the Phoenix. He knew that his Mirage Eyes won''t work on the Phoenix as its Spiritual Energy was greater than himself. So, it would instead be counter-productive for him to use the Mirage Eyes. He used his Purple Lightning Dragon''s Claw and clenched his fist and punched the Phoenix. But he didn''t expect that the Large Fireball that the Phoenix had made before to attack him and throw him towards the rocks behind him. He crashed into those rocks and some blood started to flow out of his mouth. He smirked and wiped the blood coming out of his mouth and then used his Thunder Dragon''s Fury, he knew that this was the only ability with which he can fight one on one against this Phoenix. He disappeared from the Phoenix''s view and suddenly appeared besides it and punched it towards right. The Phoenix''s body started to move towards the right and suddenly Ryusei appeared in that right and once again punched it towards the Left. he continued this 10''s of times and then clenched his fists together and then hit it on its head and threw it up in the Air. Now, he used his most powerful ability Thunderfire Dragon and let it follow the Phoenix''s body going up in the air and then coming downwards. The Thunderfire Dragon intercepted the Phoenix and electrocuted it. The Phoenix fell down in the lava and the place seemed to have returned to its calmness. Ryusei was continually looking at the lava where the Phoenix fell as he knew that the match was still not over. He could feel that the Phoenix didn''t use any power against him and his deduction was proven right when he once again saw a Red bird''s body coming out of the Lava with yellow eyes and red pupils. He heard the Phoenix speaking, "I didn''t expect that you had the Purple Lightning Dragon''s affinity. And it seems like you have some good abilities but¡­" It released its aura and the lava around itself suddenly cleared away and it spoke once again, "¡­your despair starts now." Suddenly, a Fire Tornado was formed around them and it surrounded them. Ryusei looked towards this Fire Tornado and thought ''Interesting, this fire is actually almost as strong as my Azure Blue Flames. I wonder which one is stronger.'' Ryusei was a bit-tired right now but he felt as if he should be able to hold on for some time and continued to observe the Phoenix. The Phoenix covered itself with fire and started to fly towards Ryusei and hit him with this ability. Ryusei jumped away as he didn''t want to hit by the Phoenix but he saw that the Phoenix changed its direction in mid-air and hit him and let him crash in the walls that surrounding the place. It didn''t seem that the Phoenix was finished and spat out a large amount of flames from its mouth, these flames engulfed his body and he felt it burning his skin. The Phoenix wasn''t finished and it used its flames and let the rocks fell on top of Ryusei. The rocks were burning with the Phoenix Flames and actually started to cause some real damage to Ryusei''s body. In that moment, Ryusei''s Azure Blue eyes glowed and he let out a heaven deafening roar. ROOOOOOOAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRR!!!! This Roar caused everything within 10 metres of him to be destroyed without a trace and the Azure Blue Flames lit up on his body and prevented him from the on last of the Phoenix Flames. He stood up and looked towards the Phoenix and, he coldly smirked towards the Phoenix and thought ''Let''s start the Round 2 then.'' What he didn''t know was that the Phoenix was too shocked when it heard his Roar. It knew that this was the Roar of an Azure Dragon and those Azure Blue Flames were the Azure Dragon''s Flames. Its eyes went wide in surprise as it looked towards the smirk on Ryusei. It said in a loud and hurried voice, "Stop! I do not want to fight anymore." Ryusei was confused by its voice as he could sense that the Phoenix seemed a little excited when it saw his Azure Dragon Spirit. He grew a bit cautious of the Phoenix as he thought that the Phoenix may try to take his Azure Dragon''s Spirit. The Phoenix fly down towards the Lava and remained there for some time. After a bit of time, it came out of Lava with a Forcefield surrounding a Young girl of his age. He observed that the young girl had a seductive body but she seemed to be in pain right now. It was as if she was being tortured right now. The Phoenix flew closer to Ryusei and he could finally see her body clearly. She had long beautiful golden hairs which were flowing and unrestrained by anything, she also had a mature face which looked as if she was a young woman and had a large chest and butt to even make Zhu Zhuqing pale in comparison. If Rongrong was a cute and beautiful person with a petite body then this girl was a mature and beautiful girl a seductive body. Even he himself felt his heart race at her face, it was because it was too perfect. Only Rongrong was beautiful enough to match her beauty otherwise he would have thought that she was fairy from the God Realm. He looked towards the Phoenix and saw that it seemed sad by watching her daughter. He asked it, "How come she is in this condition?" The Phoenix guiltily looked downwards and said, "It is because of me. A year ago, I took her to a nearby town in our human forms as she expressed her desire to know more about the humans and was curious about her form." It then spoke with a hint of anger in its voice, "But when we reached a town, we encountered a human with a mature face and it seemed that he was what you refer to as a Titled Douluo. He kindly approached us and led us through the town and in these moments, I let my guard down." "That man let us to a remote location with a very high amount of Dark Aura. Suddenly, a number of experts surrounded us and started attacking both of us from all directions, it covered my daughter and took on all their attacks and their managed to injure me." "After I was injured, the man besides us approached me and my daughter and used some mysterious technique and started sucking out the Phoenix Blood Essence from our body. My daughter nearly died at that time and I was angered and used my forbidden move to escape from there while heavily injuring them." "After I returned back here, I started infusing my Blood Essence inside my daughter to let her recover. Fortunately, I have preserved her soul long enough." The Phoenix then looked towards Ryusei and said, "Now, only you can save her." 75 Death of the Phoenix Ryusei stayed completely silent as he heard the Phoenix''s words, he knew that the nearest town to this place was only one, the Bright Silver Town. If a Phoenix''s rumour was spread around here then it would be impossible for the Phoenix to live till now. Besides, he wanted to know who was that Man that has absorbed the Bloodline of the Legendary Phoenix. He knew that just with this Bloodline, that man has become one of the strongest persons on the continent. He thought ''Let''s think about it later on. I should focus on saving this girl right now otherwise this Phoenix looks like it''s going to go to the nearest town and shower down its wrath of the humans living there.'' He looked towards the Phoenix and asked it, "How should I save her?" The Phoenix looked towards him and was surprised that he agreed so easily, it thought that he would want to have some sort of condition to help her daughter. The Phoenix looked down at her daughter and said, "I have used my own Life Essence for these years to extend her life. I want you to use that Azure Dragon''s Aura along with my Phoenix Blood Essence and my Life Force and once again fill up her vitality." Ryusei frowned up a bit and said, "If you used this much of your vitality, wouldn''t you die? I mean used so much of your Blood Essence and your Life Force for this whole year. From your condition, I don''t think you will be able to take it for much longer. Even as we speak, your aura is becoming weaker." The Phoenix stayed silent as it heard his words and Ryusei used his Spirit Spy and closely observed the condition of the Phoenix. He wanted to know the reason for its decay of health and what he saw terrified him a bit. He saw a Dark Aura near the Phoenix''s heart eating its energy from all its body. The next he turned towards the seductive girl that was lying on the ground and shuddered as the amount of Dark Aura in her body was about 10 times the amount in the Phoenix''s Body. He now understood that the Phoenix has gone this weak because it sacrificed so much of its energy for her daughter. He gulped down a bit as he knew that if the Phoenix was at its full power then he would be killed by a flap of its wing, perhaps he would be able to resist for some time with the help of his Azure Dragon Spirit but as it was weak right now. It wouldn''t have helped him too much. The Phoenix started speaking in a helpless voice, "As you can see that the Dark Aura is eating away my vitality and my Energy, and it is eating away the vitality of my daughter even faster. I know that I cannot live for much longer so I am going to do this one last thing to let my daughter survive." Ryusei nodded as he knew that this was perhaps the only chance that the Phoenix has in order to save her daughter, but he was still confused by one thing and asked the Phoenix, "I still have a doubt, why is it that you need my Azure Dragon''s Aura to attempt this? Why can''t you just do this yourself?" The Phoenix looked towards his eyes and said in a calm voice, "The reason is because I am not sure if I can destroy that much Dark Aura from her body with just my Blood Essence and my Life Force that is why I need the Azure Dragon''s Aura because it can annihilate this Aura." Ryusei was about to ask another question that his eyes widened in shock as he realizes the whole matter, he started thinking ''So, this is why the Phoenix isn''t asking me to destroy the Dark Aura in her body. It is because it can feel that the Dark Aura still has the consciousness of that man and if one of the Dark Aura that the man left in their bodies vanished then he will kill the other one.'' ''This Phoenix perhaps knew about this and sealed the consciousness of that man and just let him know that the Dark Aura was still there but he could not use it to sense their location and come to kill them. So, this is why she didn''t destroy the dark aura from her own body otherwise with her power she would have already done so.'' ''Now, I am really curious about this man. Just who is he?'' Ryusei knew that it would be useless to say anything to the Phoenix at this point, he knew that the Phoenix had already prepared for its own death. The Phoenix looked towards him and said, "Let''s start." He nodded and before starting, he said, "If its anything, I will do everything possible to take revenge for you on that man. Just tell me what you know. Like what was his Spirit or anything with which I know it is him." The Phoenix widened its eyes that this human was willing to take revenge on that man for itself, it knew that if he wanted, his Spirit, the Azure Dragon Spirit would indeed make him strong enough to destroy that man. The Phoenix opened its mouth and said, "I am sure of one thing. That man has a Dark Nether Bird Spirit which should have evolved to that of the Dark Nether Phoenix due to my daughter''s and mine Blood Essence. Be careful." Ryusei''s eyes widened as he heard the Phoenix''s words, he knew that this was the Spirit of the Leader of the Nightfall organization. Ryusei closed his eyes and calmed himself down and smirked, "Looks like I can indeed help you in this revenge." The Phoenix looked towards him and was about to ask something that the Dark Aura within that girl flared at that moment and both of them turned their attention to her. The Phoenix didn''t need to tell Ryusei to what to do as he quickly used his Azure Dragon Aura and quickly sent in to her body. This seemed to have controlled the situation and the Phoenix used its full power and Blood Essence and started pouring it inside the girl. Ryusei was using his Azure Dragon''s Aura and clearing up her body of the Dark Aura while the Phoenix was using her aura and filling the Young girl''s body with her own aura. At some point the Azure Dragon''s Aura contacted with the Phoenix''s Blood Essence and its Life Force and it caused a huge change in her body. The Phoenix''s Blood Essence evolved to that of a Red Coloured Blood Essence and started to fill her body. This Blood Essence was the purest Bloodline of the Vermillion Bird, the strongest Phoenix even among the Phoenix. The Phoenix saw this change and smiled as she was happy that her daughter got the Vermillion Bird Bloodline due to the mutation by the Azure Dragon''s Aura. The Phoenix glanced towards Ryusei from the corner of her eyes with a thankful expression and said, "I am going to become a Spirit Ring for my daughter. As a reward for helping me, I shall leave behind my External Spirit Bone, Phoenix Wings for you." "Even though, you will have your Dragon''s Wings, there is one thing in which the Phoenix are the greatest and that is the Flying speed, the Flying speed of the Phoenix is unmatched in the entire world." With that the Fire spread inside the whole place and the Phoenix started to glow in a Red Light. The Fire Essence inside the Phoenix continued to flow inside of her daughter and the illusionary image got weaker and weaker. Before completely disappearing, it looked towards Ryusei once again and said in a pleading voice, "I am requesting you, not as a Phoenix but as a mother. Please take care of her." Even though Ryusei was a cold-hearted person, he couldn''t ignore such a request from a mother like this. He also remembered his mother and his grandmother from this life who also loved him like no tomorrow. He wasn''t able to say anything to this request other than nod towards the Phoenix. The illusionary image of the Phoenix smiled one last time before its body shattered and the entire Fire Aura started disappearing in the air. He turned around and saw the beautiful wings of the Phoenix lying on the ground. 76 Feng Caiser Ryusei called back his Azure Dragon''s Aura as he saw that the complexion of the girl getting better and he knew she would be able to recover by herself as his Azure Dragon''s Aura would only limit her body and wouldn''t enhance the recovery rate of the girl. He looked towards the External Spirit Bone of the Phoenix and lightly touched it. Suddenly, fire started to come out of it and it disappeared from his view and he started to feel some pain in his back. The pain wasn''t too much as the Phoenix Wings were just fusing with his body. In about half an hour, the Phoenix Wings fused with his body and at the same time, the girl also recovered her Blood Essence and her Life Energy. She opened her eyes and innocently blinked her eyes. She saw Ryusei sitting in front of her had also opened his eyes. She didn''t know why but she felt a strong attraction towards him and felt as if he was very close to her. She moved closer to him and innocently looked towards him, she said, "Big Brother, where are we right now?" She looked around and just saw a lot of fire and lava around them. Ryusei understood that she had perhaps lost her memories when she was in coma for that one year so it was not that shocking that she had an amnesia. He was just surprised that she called him ''Big brother''. Right now, he didn''t even say anything and the imagination of hers already caused her to call him ''Big Brother''. He sighed as he replied to her in a monotonous tone, "We are in a volcano right now. It is your home." She seemed surprised as she heard him but didn''t refute him, it seemed like she completely believed his words. Ryusei looked at her and then curiously asked her, "Don''t you remember anything about yourself? Anything about your family." She innocently looked towards him and answered him in an innocent voice, "You hurt me Big Brother. Aren''t we family? How can I forget about you?" Ryusei knew that everything else was useless and just looked towards her and said, "Alright, let''s get out of here. It isn''t a good idea to talk here and besides we should buy some good clothes for you later." Right now, she was wearing clothes which seemed to be made from the Phoenix''s skin. He knew that it was perhaps the Phoenix cutting apart its skin and making some clothes out of it with its flame control. These clothes were good enough for this temperature but they were a bit weird as they revealed too much skin and it wouldn''t be good if she goes in the town like this. Even he felt that her body was too good and mature as it was almost perfect in every way, big breasts and big ass and a thin waist. He looked towards her and gestured her to come close. She didn''t hesitate for a moment and they were inch close to each other, his hand snaked along her waist and pulled her close to him. The girl blushed as she felt his hands contact with her waist and he pulled her close to himself. He concentrated for a moment and the Phoenix Wings came out from his back as he started to fly up in the air. It looked like the Phoenix didn''t lie to him as his Flying speed was quite fast, much faster than he expected. The girl tightly held him and she was a bit frightened when he was travelling with such high speed. Ryusei didn''t let it divert his attention and covered his body with a Lot of Azure Blue Fire and started to clear out the path for himself to fly out of this place. It took him about a minute to get out of this whole mountain along with the girl. After he got out of the place, he looked around and couldn''t deduce where he was at the moment and started to fly up in the air. The girl looked around and felt that the scenery beneath her was beautiful and squealed, "Kya¡­ so beautiful." Ryusei heard her voice and smiled a bit as the scenery beneath them looked really good. He looked towards his left and could see the cliff from where he jumped. He started flying in that direction and after about half an hour of flying in the air, he finally saw the Bright Silver Town and he lowered his altitude. It was because of two reasons, the first was because he didn''t want anyone to see him get down with his phoenix wings and the second was because he was using too much power to fly using the Phoenix Wings which caused his energy to be exhausted. They both reached near the ground and she excitedly jumped down on the ground. She looked towards Ryusei and beautifully smiled towards him and excitedly said, "Hurry up, big brother." Ryusei sighed at her excitement and also stepped on the ground. He then pulled out a cloak from his Spatial Belt and covered her body with it as it would be inappropriate for her to go in the town with those clothing. It would also attract a lot of attention which wouldn''t be good for them. He knew that due to her memory problem and the fact that she thought of him as her brother, he couldn''t let make her stay in another inn. She will just have to come in the same inn as him and he will have to explain himself to Rongrong. He knew that she won''t just accept it that he would bring a girl back with him, she would definitely be angry with him. He was cautious while they were going back towards the Bright Silver Town as according to the Phoenix, they met up with that man on their way back. And the Phoenix wouldn''t be foolish enough to continuously release its aura so whoever that man was, he knew that they were Phoenixes and they were coming in the town in their human forms. He continuously observed his surroundings as he searched for something, something with which the Dark Lord could use to keep an eye on them. He looked towards the girl and said to her, "Listen, since you don''t know your same. I will name you Feng Cai''er. Is it alright?" Feng Cai''er nodded excitedly as this name was chosen by her big brother, she thought that this was the best name in the world. She hugged him in excitement while Ryusei looked towards the extreme end with the corner of his eyes and thought ''If you are watching this then find her if you can, Dark Lord. I wonder if you find her when I am masking her aura with mine.'' He was a bit attacked to Feng Cai''er as she had also lost her mother and the only family she had. That was also one of the reasons he was willing to take care of her and take on the wrath of Rongrong. Since he had taken the decision, he would definitely go through with it. He knew that Rongrong wasn''t an unreasonable person and she would definitely understand if he explains to her about Feng Cai''er''s story. On the way to the Star Luo Inn, Ryusei''s eyes turned completely golden as he wanted to know of any suspicious movements around him without letting the person know that he knew that they were following him. Fortunately, it seemed as if there were no suspicions movements around him and he finally entered the Star Luo Inn where Rongrong was peacefully sleeping right now. He knocked her door and soon enough Rongrong opened her door in half-sleepy state. He glanced at Ryusei and Feng Cai''er and all her sleep went away as she thought ''Who is this girl with Brother Tian.'' 77 Proposing Rongrong ********************************************************************************************************** Please support this novel on my patreon: https://www.patreon.com/Ryusuke4869 ********************************************************************************************************** Ryusei said to her, "Can you let her stay with you for tonight? I will ask for another room tomorrow." Rongrong didn''t nod or shook her head and just looked at him with an inquiring expression. She asked him with a hint of jealousy, "Who is she Brother Tian?" Feng Cai''er who was silent for so long, she opened her mouth in surprise and then looked towards Ryusei, "But Big Brother, I wanted to sleep with you." Ryusei coughed up a number of times and started speaking, "Cough-cough¡­ No, you can sleep with her. She has a big and most comfortable bed in the world." Feng Cai''er was about to say something that Ryusei used his Mirage Eyes and used the ability Exhaustion on her and make her very exhausted and she leaned on him and fell asleep. She carried her bridal style and led her in Rongrong''s room and laid Feng Cai''er on her bed. Rongrong was a bit jealous of her and knew that she would have to ask him about her. Ryusei hmphed as she saw him coming out of her room with a very tired expression. She was curious about that girl as she looked towards him with an inquiring expression. Ryusei sighed as he knew that he would have to tell her about everything, he knew that it was the least he could do and started to speak, "I went in the north of our town for some matter and I fought with her mother. Her mother was very strong, she was strong enough to make me use my Azure Dragon''s Spirit which caused her to change her attitude and requested me to help her." "The help was regarding her daughter, Feng Cai''er. Ohh and I am the one who gave her this name. Anyways, she told me that she and her daughter were infected by a Strange attack of the Spirit and it seemed to be killing the girl. I think that it was something related to the Dark Aura inside her body." He looked towards her and said seriously, "Let me tell you, her life force was so faint that I couldn''t even sense her. It seems that her mother had used up all her energy to keep her alive and when she knew that I had the Azure Dragon''s Spirit, she requested me that I destroy the Dark Aura inside of Feng Cai''er." He remembered the scene and had a bitter smile on his face as he said, "Her mother sacrificed herself and supplied all her Life Energy and the Bloodline left inside that of her." Rongrong was astonished as she heard his words. She didn''t know that this girl had such a tragic life, she curiously asked him, "But why is she so happy? I don''t think that she should be so happy if her mother sacrificed herself." Ryusei nodded and said, "Yes, the thing is, before dying, her mother asked me to take care of her as she didn''t want another misfortune to befall on her. And I agreed to her request. Since, I have agreed, I shall follow through with it. When Feng Cai''er woke up, she woke up some months later and it caused her to have an amnesia and she thought of me as a big brother." Rongrong nodded and finally understood the whole story of the girl but she didn''t know that Ryusei hid some parts that Feng Cai''er was a Phoenix and the one who hunted them down was the Leader of the Nightfall organization, the organization which has spread far and wide in the Bright Silver Town. He knew that he would have to get in contact with that person who had a grudge against the Spirit Hall. He remembered that the name of the man was Zhou Yu and from the information in the letter, he knew that he was someone who hated the Spirit Hall and had a Dragon Spirit. He put this at the back of his mind and looked towards Rongrong. He had finally gathered up his courage to propose to her today and he wasn''t going to procrastinate till tomorrow. He softly smiled at her and said, "Rongrong, let''s go out and enjoy some fresh air. We haven''t really talked like this." Rongrong nodded as she started following him outside of the inn and both of them started to talk about this. Ryusei looked up and saw a full moon shining in the sky and knew that this was the perfect time to confess. He looked towards her and gestured her to come closer which she did and held her in his arms. Both of them slowly started flying in the air and Ryusei took her to a good place which he noticed in the morning when he was flying in the sky. He took her near the half way of a mountain, from this place, Rongrong looked down and saw the beautiful Bright Silver Town shinning due to the Moonlight. She heard a sound behind her and turned around and saw him bending on one of his knew and looking at her with a lot of love in his eyes. He started speaking, "I do not know how to say this but I shall do my best to express myself to you." He closed his eyes and started speaking, "The darkness swallowed me like a dome of ice. It was cold, unforgiving and yet, it was the only place in which I could see a vision of you clearly in my head." He gulped down as he eye contacted her and said, "I love you Ning Rongrong. Will you be my girlfriend?" At that time, a bright Blue Saffire Pearl and said to her, "Since it is not our engagement, I will gift you this pearl." This was a pearl similar to the one the Ruby that Rongrong had and both of them almost had the same value. Rongrong put her hands on her mouth as she was astonished to see him proposing to her. A thought often crossed her mind that Ryusei didn''t really like her and when she saw Feng Cai''er, she felt as if her fears were proven true. But now she realized how foolish she was to think that. She could feel his sincerity from his action and his words and felt quite touched. It seemed that the Blue Saffire Pearl started shining brighter the longer the moonlight fell on it and Rongrong started speaking, "Of course I will be your girlfriend." It seemed as a huge load was picked up from Ryusei''s shoulder as he relaxed. The pearl was accepted by Rongrong and she removed her Spatial Locket and added the pearl with the Spatial Locket that her father had give her. These were the gifts that were given to her by her most precious persons in the world, she would of course keep them together. She heard the Jade Ice Empress Scorpion saying in her mind, "Good Job. Looks like you were worried for nothing." The Jade Ice Empress Scorpion didn''t tell her anything about the presence of Phoenix on Feng Cai''er as she knew that since Ryusei didn''t tell it to her, he must have his own reasons. Ryusei and Rongrong spent the rest of the night stargazing in each other''s arms as they had a long talk with each other. Rongrong heard about the matter of Feng Cai''er once again and felt sad for her. She felt that she was too pitiful and didn''t have anyone who she knew and someone she could trust. Ryusei had already told her that he would take care of her since he had already promised her mother, who was on her dying breath. She knew that with the way Feng Cai''er seemed to adore him, it definitely wasn''t brother-sister love. She looked in his eyes and curiously said, "Brother Tian, what would you do if Feng Cai''er confessed her love for you?" Ryusei was a bit confused at such a question, he answered, "Isn''t it obvious? I would reject her." Rongrong looked at him and then asked, "Isn''t that a bit harsh?" Ryusei was dumbfounded at her question and thought ''Then what the hell am I supposed to do? Accept her. SUUUURRE. I don''t have a death wish and I definitely don''t want to get frozen.'' 78 Buying clothes for Feng Caiser Ryusei just turned that question towards her and asked her, "Then what should I do?" He was also a bit curious about her answer because even as smart as he was, he didn''t know the answer to such a question without hurting the feelings of any one of them. Rongrong started to think and after some time, she brightly smiled and said, "I got an Awesome idea. We will behave as normally possible and if she has some feelings about you then I could start to think about her becoming a part of our family." Ryusei was blank for a couple of seconds and just one question rang out in his mind ''The FUCK. Isn''t that too biased? Shouldn''t she take my side and think about how to reject her instead of accepting her? Besides, shouldn''t she take my feelings into consideration?'' He raised this question in front of her, "Shouldn''t you take my feelings into consideration?" Rongrong looked at him and raised her eyebrows as she started speaking, "Are you really going to reject her? I mean just look at her, I don''t think anyone will have the will to reject such a perfect girl." Ryusei stayed silent on that one as even he was tempted by her beauty not to say of anyone else. He sighed as he thought ''Let the fate play its own course. I shall see what the future has in store for us. Its not like I can avoid her in this town. I will have to make sure that she remains with me for all times so that I can conceal her aura or find something which can conceal her beast aura.'' From his talks with Tang Hao about his wife, he knew that this would continue till the Spirit Beast has reached the Spirit Emperor as after that stage the Spirit Beast''s Aura become indistinguishable from the humans and nobody would be able to know that she was a Phoenix in human form. In a couple of minutes, both of them dozed off in each other''s arms and started sleeping. Ryusei woke up early in the morning and carried Rongrong to her room. He saw that Feng Cai''er seemed to be comfortably sleeping on the bed and he knew that the effects of the coma still lasted as his technique wasn''t so strong that it could make her exhausted for so long. He knew that it was because of the laziness of Feng Cai''er and also because her body seemed to remember the amount of time she took to rest and so her body was inactive due to it. He laid down Rongrong on her bed and nudged Feng Cai''er, she seemed to have woken up but didn''t open her eyes and just continued to sleep. Ryusei''s face near her ear and spoke in a really low voice, "Wake up, Feng Cai''er. Big Brother wants to take you somewhere. Do you not want to go?" Feng Cai''er suddenly opened her eyes and saw him smiling towards her, she was excited that her brother wanted to take her somewhere. She wouldn''t miss this chance for the end of the world. Ryusei took her to a walk around the town as he wanted to see if some shop opened up early. After walking for some time, he finally found a clothes shop which seemed to have opened up and both of them entered the store. Ryusei selected some clothes for her, there were Black coloured dresses, Red coloured dresses and some Blue Coloured Dresses among them. He asked her to try some of the clothes. Every time, Ryusei would see her in her new clothes, he would gulp down as the girl in front of him was too beautiful with those innocent eyes and a perfectly matching Black Dress with her figure. He felt as if her charm just went up by a notch and it caused her to become even more beautiful. He now seriously considered her about the talk with Rongrong about having accepting her. He knew that multiple marriage was uncommon among the common people but it wasn''t uncommon among the Royal Family and when he will be done with conquering the world. His status wouldn''t be any less than that of the Emperor so it wasn''t a big deal to accept both of them as his wife. Besides, it wasn''t as if he was betraying Rongrong, she was the one who suggested this idea. Feng Cai''er twirled around as she waited for her big brother''s praise. Ryusei nodded and said, "Beautiful. Devastatingly Beautiful. So, you don''t have to try the other ones. They should fit if this one fits. Let''s go now." She obeyed his words and the worker in the shop packed the clothes and made a bill which was around 200 Gold Coins. Ryusei knew that this was the good place to use a jewel. He pulled it out of his Spirit Ring and looked at them and said, "I do not have the gold coins but I was wondering if I could use a jewel to exchange the gold coins." The man at the reception nodded as he heard his words and felt that the boy was definitely from some rich background as no ordinary man will use a jewel to buy clothes. Ryusei pulled out the least expensive jewel from the Spatial Ring and handed it over to the man. The man observed the jewel for some moments and then looked towards Ryusei and started speaking in a calm voice, "Sir, the value of this jewel is around 3100 Gold Coins. I will deduct 200 Gold Coins and give you the remaining amount." Ryusei nodded and the man started putting some 29 small pouches of 100 gold coins and put them in a single large pouch. He then handed the pouch to Ryusei, who put it inside his Spatial belt as he didn''t want to put the money inside the Spatial Ring which contained the Jewels. He and Feng Cai''er walked around the town for some more time as he got more and more familiar with the town. He knew that he would have to give one more Spirit Bone to the one who survives today''s training. He knew that this motivation factor should have caused them to take the training seriously and they will come prepared for the training. He thought ''Perhaps they are training right now. Looks like today''s training is going to get really interesting. Perhaps, they have even thought about the way to take on my Lightning and survive since I didn''t really put much power in the Lightning yesterday.'' As he was roaming in the town, he started thinking ''Isn''t this the perfect time to investigate the scene where the 5 Titled Douluo died. Maybe there is some clue which was left by the Nightfall Organization.'' He started walking towards the scene where the bodies of the Spirit Hall''s Titled Douluo''s died. This place was pretty famous and people avoided this place because of this reason. They felt as if that this place had a mysterious power which can kill anyone, even the Titled Douluo. That is why many few people went and investigated the place due to this reason. Even those people that went and investigated that place wouldn''t be able to live after a day. This further strengthened their belief that a mysterious power was residing in that area and it would kill anyone who trespass that area. Ryusei was uninterested by the rumour of a mysterious power residing in that area as he knew that it was most probably the Nightfall organization killing them through some means. He wasn''t scared of the members of the Nightfall Organization, he knew that if he confronted them, it would be a very low chance that he would confront the Leader of the Organization or some one who was a Titled Douluo in the organization. He could take on all the minions of the Organization and even if a Titled Douluo of the Organization showed up, he still had techniques that he could use to escape. One of them was the Magnetic Attraction which could let him teleport to Rongrong''s position. He could hold Feng Cai''er at that moment and teleport her along with him and easily escape from the place. 79 Puppeteer Feng Cai''er seemed really excited after buying the clothes, it was because these clothes were chosen by Ryusei and it was like he was gifting her those clothes. She liked them a lot and was absolutely giddy. She was lost in her own thoughts and happiness that she didn''t notice that they had left the Town and had actually neared the outskirts of the Town. Even for the outskirts of the Town, this place seemed as if it was barren without anyone in the near distance. Ryusei leisurely walked towards the place with one hand in his pocket as he continued up straight ahead and Feng Cai''er followed him. When they reached the place, Ryusei looked down and saw the bodies of the Titled Douluo lying there with one body on top of another. It looked like the people didn''t come back here and nobody put the body away after the incident. The bodies were on top of each other and Ryusei knew that the bodies were set up this way by those from the Nightfall Organization. He went near the bodies and crouched down as he started to analyse them. He could see the wounds on the body and it was normal to have these wounds. He still didn''t have any idea how they were killed silently. The power of 5 Titled Douluo was beyond what anyone could imagine, they should atleast have struggled a bit before dying. But from the looks of it, they died without any struggle. Ryusei thought ''Why am I thinking that they died without any struggle? This is what the Town Lord and others think. Why am I thinking like that? Maybe they were silently killed by the poison and made it look like they were killed.'' Suddenly, he felt as if something was wrong. He was missing something, something which shrouded the truth in front of his eyes. He looked towards the wounds on their hands and saw that there were some signs of struggling. So, it was safe to assume that all of them fought against someone or a group of men and struggled for some time before they died. They heard the footsteps of someone and Ryusei turned in that direction. He looked towards that direction and saw a man coming towards them. It looked as if he was possessed and he was coming towards them with a hollow look in his eyes. Ryusei didn''t even take out his hands from his pocket as he used his Spirit Ability Illusion and disguised his Purple Lightning with the Blue Lightning. He used the Purple Lightning and electrocuted the man. The man stopped for some moments before he started to move once again, Ryusei furrowed his eyebrows as he was now sure that the man was controlled by someone else. He smirked and said, "Why don''t you come out, Mr. Puppeteer." He turned towards the West Direction and released a terrifying amount of Blue Lightning which shot towards the Puppeteer. The man sensed the attack and jumped up in the air to avoid it, he didn''t know that doing this, he basically signed himself a death contract. Ryusei disappeared from his position and within a second was near the man''s position and held him tightly. He released a terrifying amount of Purple Lightning from his left hand which caused the man to be shocked to near death. Feng Cai''er was still there looking towards Ryusei as she asked him in a curious tone, "Big brother, who is he?" Ryusei simply looked towards her and said with a smirk, "He is our guest for today." Feng Cai''er looked towards Ryusei said in a low tone, "Big Brother, you are too handsome with your smile." Ryusei deadpanned at her words as he secretly admired her ability to think of something else on another topic. He thought that she would be surprised that he was the guest and all but here she was saying that he was too handsome. He wondered if she had this as an innate ability and then shook his head as he stopped these random thoughts. He looked towards the man who was controlled by the puppeteer and saw that just the body of the Dead man was controlled. It seemed that the puppeteer couldn''t control those that had life. Or there were some restrictions in his ability. He didn''t care about that as he knew wasn''t going to let him get away, he was going to interrogate him soon enough. He looked towards Feng Cai''er and inquired her in a soft voice, "Cai''er can you do something for me?" Feng Cai''er was curious as to what her big brother wanted her to do and nodded as she said, "Of course, I will do it." Ryusei then instructed her, "I want you to return back to the Star Luo Inn and stay with Rongrong. She should have woken up by now and must be bored. Also tell her that I am going to come back in the evening, I want to do some work here." She seemed reluctant to leave him but, in the end, she nodded as she didn''t want to disappoint her big brother. Ryusei told her the direction for the Star Luo Inn and also instructed her that she could ask someone if she didn''t find it. She nodded as she started to move in the east direction where the Star Luo Inn was situated. After she went away, Ryusei turned his head towards that unconscious man and held his clothes as he disappeared from the view. ~~ The puppeteer woke up as he looked around. He felt a terrifying pain in his chest, arms and his legs. He heard a cold voice from behind him, "Heh¡­ you woke up really quick. Looks like the pain was greater than I expected." He turned around and saw someone standing with a full cloak to cover his body and a mask on his face. The man asked, "Where am I? Where have you brought me?" Ryusei looked at him like he was an idiot. What kidnapper tells the victim about his location? Surely, an idiot would ask such a question. He started speaking, "You shouldn''t worry about that. Instead, we are about to play a game." The man seemed confused as he heard his words, he asked in a curious voice, "What game?" Ryusei answered him, "You will know soon enough¡­" A purple Lightning flickered above his hands and he sent the lightning inside the body of the man. The man started screaming in full volume as he felt the Lightning destroying his body. Every cell inside his body was being annihilated by the Lightning and he felt an unimaginable pain inside his body. His mind went blank as he couldn''t think anything for some moments. Ryusei started speaking with some mirth in his voice, "So, this is the game. Whenever I ask you a question, you will have to tell the truth otherwise the penalty is that the power of the Lightning within your body would sharply increase." He then started speaking in a cold voice, "Tell me who you are." The man weakly replied, "Hu Zhong is my name. I am a lowly merchant with the Puppet Spirit." Ryusei coldly smiled at his words and increased the power of his lightning, he said in a cold voice, "You think I know nothing about you. Tell me, who you really are?" He said it with a powerful voice, it made Hu Zhong realize that he couldn''t bluff his way out of this. The pain had already clouded his mind which made him slightly unable to think rationally about this. Right now, he was thinking of all the ways with which he could reduce the pain inside his body and since Ryusei had already given the solution. He weakly started speaking, "I am the one who observes the bodies of the Titled Douluo from the Spirit Hall and make sure that nobody takes them away. I am the outer member of the Phantom Brotherhood." Ryusei widened his eyes at that name as he now atleast knew the real name of the Nightfall Organization. It was the Phantom Brotherhood; this name didn''t ring any bells within his mind as it was a very unfamiliar name. 80 Mysterious Statue He atleast knew that this was the true name of the Organization. He asked the next question, "Tell me what does your organization do?" he suddenly decreased the power in his lightning as he wanted to encourage him to speak more truth. He knew that if he suddenly deceased the power of the Lightning, he would fill with a sense of satisfaction and will crave for more. He will say everything in order to fill this sense of satisfaction. The man hesitated for some moments before he started speaking, "I do not know much about this organization as I am just an Outer Member. But I know that this is a very mysterious organization as I have never seen its Inner Member of the Organization." "The only thing I know is that if I saw someone taking the bodies away then I had to kill them or use the treasure to alert them and tell them that there were Spirit Hall''s People in the area and I required back-up." Ryusei quietly heard his words and started to think ''So, the members of the Organization have no idea about the true motive of the organization. They also do not know the other members. What is this treasure?'' He looked towards his body and saw that there was only a single Ring on his hand and felt that this Ring should be a Spatial Ring and removed it from his hands. He didn''t decrease the power of his Lightning as he didn''t know what he was saying was the truth or not. Inside the ring, he saw a simple and small Dark statue of a bird. He wondered if this was the treasure which he had to use in order to request for reinforcements. He pulled out the Dark Statue and an idea entered his mind. He thought ''If this is used to call for re-enforcements. Then doesn''t that mean that there will be a lot of Inner members of the Organization coming. Because this treasure is to be used when the Spirit Hall people come to him, so they should have readied a force which was strong enough to go against the Spirit Hall''s people.'' ''Can''t I use this treasure and call them out? I probably can as there doesn''t seem to be a specific about this Statue. I wonder how the Statue would send out the signal. Would I be able to send the signal a single time or multiple times?'' He didn''t think about it much more and looked towards Hu Zhong. He stopped sending the Lightning in his body. The damage to his body caused him to be unable to stand up. He knew that he still hadn''t destroyed him completely and removed both of his hands and left him at this place. This was similar to waiting for him to kill himself in this Solitary place. This place was especially chosen by him and he knew that this place was completely solitary and devoid of all humans. For surety, he sent one last bolt of Lightning that would disable him of his hands and his mouth and he won''t be able to write anything or say anything. He felt as if he was too kind by letting him live, if that man heard his words, he would cough out blood till he died. ''Kind, this was fucking kindness, then what was cruelness. It would have been better to kill me so why leave me alive.'' ''This is way more torturous than the death, it seems as if I have the hope of surviving but I cannot do anything even if I survive and I can''t even suicide because I can''t use my hands or my legs.'' Ryusei didn''t think about Hu Zhong and instead was thinking whether it was a good idea to call them from this Dark Bird''s Statue and try his hand at capturing them. He knew that it would invoke a great battle between him and the Phantom Brotherhood which will continue till one of them dies. And there were 90% chance of him dying as he was right now. From hearing the words of the mother of Feng Cai''er, he knew that this wasn''t the organization which he could take lightly. It was powerful enough to easily go against the Spirit Hall. He didn''t understand as to the reason why they were still so passive but he knew, the day this organization reveals itself. A lot of Blood is going to be spilled. He looked up and from the position of the sun, he knew that the time for the training was nearly up. He disappeared from the place as he was moving at high speeds towards the training grounds. ~~ He reached the training grounds and saw the members of his Eclipse Pagoda sparring with each other. They were challenging each other, some were fighting one on one, some were fighting two on one. He was happy to see this because wasn''t this the change he wanted. He wanted them to take their training seriously, he wanted them to start training without telling them to do it. He entered the field and clapped a few times and gathered their attention. All of them looked towards and gathered in front of him. Ryusei was satisfied with their response and said to them, "Today, every one of you will join the training and will use your Spirits before the training starts. Today''s training is not like yesterdays'' training." "This time, you all will try to hit me but the condition is that you will do this and also keep your Spirit Active at the same time. The moment your Spirit deactivates, you will leave the training ground and you will train to keep your active for the rest of the day. The one who hits me will win today and will have the Spirit Bone." Everyone was slightly disappointed as they knew that Ryusei was very strong, it would be debatable if they were able to hit him if he used his Spirit. Ryusei looked towards their disappointed expression and even he felt that he was too hard on them. If he used his Spirit, then they won''t be able to see him, let along hit him. So, it would indeed be unfair to them. He started speaking, "You have one advantage. I won''t use my Spirit against you. So, I will just use the basic Spirit Energy to dodge your moves. I believe that is a good advantage that you all have." It seemed as if a hope lit within them and they looked towards him with a good amount of Fighting Spirit in their eyes. He smirked in response as he also wanted to give himself a challenge. He let out a breath and started speaking, "It starts NOW!" All of them went in called out their Spirits and Ryusei started to observe every single one of them. This was also one of the reasons why he wanted them to use their Spirits against him. He saw that majority of them had Tool Spirits. There was no person with a support type spirit within them and he was slightly disappointed by that fact. He saw Zhan Wei using his Earth Rhino King Ability and rushing towards him with his full speed. Ryusei used the Mysterious Movement Skill that he made after watching the Tang San''s movement skill Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track. He named his own technique as the Broken Wind Movement Arts, this was a series allowed him to be able to move mysteriously and fight against those that had the greater speed than himself. Ryusei used this art and dodged Zhan Wei''s rush attack by side-stepping at the last moment which caused Zhan Wei to hit someone else and skid him back. All 25 of them along with Lin Yanluo used their abilities and tried to hit him. He dodged every single move of the 25 people but when it came to Lin Yanluo, he was very cautious against him as the speed of Lin Yanluo was very high because his Spirit gave him Red Lightning which boosted his Speed by a lot. 81 Spirit Mutation He observed Lin Yanluo coming towards him with his normal speed and tried to hit him, Ryusei dodged his move by simply jumping back and using his Broken Wind Movement Arts and he suddenly changed his direction of movement. The sudden change in the direction caused Lin Yanluo to be shocked as he hit someone else. Lin Yanluo stood up once again and this time, he used his Red Lightning and boosted his own Speed, he suddenly neared Ryusei and was about to hit him that Ryusei backflipped and went behind him. He was shocked by this movement and staggered for some time but he maintained his balance and then looked towards Ryusei once again. He saw him moving leisurely against 3 people trying to hit him simultaneously, the sudden change of the direction in random movements caused him to have an edge against those with greater speed than himself. It was because of the fact that the one with the greater speed wouldn''t be able to change his direction so easily as Ryusei was doing it. Ryusei jumped back and used the tree as a foothold as he jumped and came in the centre of the men. Every single one of them turned towards him and started to hit him from all directions with their attacks. This time, it caused Ryusei to be somewhat on the edge as the place where he was moving was very small. He started using his hands to deflect the attacks of the men and make them hit each other. After 10 minutes, only a single man remained standing as the rest all others were laying down on the ground with their deactivated Spirits. The one who was standing was the man with the Water Python, it seemed as if he was conserving his strength when the others were fight against him and used his long-range ability 1000 Water Snakes. This Long-Range Ability made 1000 snakes in the air and Ryusei was a bit surprised to see him attempting this. This was a good ability and it is being used at an appropriate time, he was also a bit tired from using his Broken Wind Movement Technique. He also knew that he won''t be able to dodge this Ability with his Broken Wind Movement Technique. Ryusei let out a deep breadth as he looked towards those 1000 Snakes in the air looking towards him like he was some sort of a snack. The snake started moving towards him and he readied his body as he jumped up in the air and narrowly dodged them all. He suddenly felt someone using Lightning and saw that another man was using his Lightning inside that of his Spear and the Spear suddenly extended. Ryusei knew that if he kept going like this then he would definitely be hit by that Spear, he used his Broken Wind Movement Technique and suddenly changed his direction by using a lot of his Spirit Energy in a single direction which changed his direction and he dodged the Spear. He returned back on the ground and saw that the Water Snakes were turning to his direction, he knew that the same trick would be useless as the man was ready to control his Water Snakes and turn them in an upwards Direction. He side flipped and dodged majority of the Water Snakes but two of them hit him on foot and he sighed as he knew that the training was over. The man with the Water Python jumped up in happiness as he saw his Water Snakes hitting the legs of their Leader. He knew that he had won in today''s training and would receive a Spirit Bone. Ryusei smiled a bit as he didn''t expect himself to last this long against all of them. It had almost been 3 hours since they started training and it was a miracle that he had lasted this long. He knew that luck played a role and it was also because the coordination among the members were zero and they were restricting each other. Ryusei took advantage of this and dodged their attacks. He knew that he had to improve his Broken Wind Movement Technique as he wanted to be able to react with just a slight movement of the opponent. He wanted to be able to be able to stand in the field and dodge every single of those Water Snakes. That will be when he will be satisfied with the progress of his Movement Technique. He looked towards the Water Python Spirit User and asked him in a commanding voice, "What is your name?" The man calmed down his nervousness and replied, "My name is Gao Song." Ryusei pulled out a Skull Spirit Bone of the Silver Ice Wolf King and threw it towards him. He ordered him, "Go and start fusing this Spirit Bone in your body. I believe it would be advantageous for your Spirit." The man caught the Spirit bone and nodded his head, he also wanted to absorb it as soon as possible. He bowed one more time and sat in there in a cross-legged position and started to absorb the Spirit Bone. The Silver Ice Wolf King''s Spirit Bone caused some cold energy to leak from itself and the Water of his Water Python Spirit started to change into ice. This was like it was a mutation of his Spirit, it surprised everyone in the area. Ryusei was also surprised as he didn''t expect this to happen, the Ice Silk Worm inside his head started speaking, "The Spiritual Energy and the Elemental Energy of the Spirit Bone were the perfect requirement to mutate his Spirit. This is a rare chance and it raises the talent of persons who have experienced a mutation." Ryusei raised his eyebrow as he knew that the Ice Python Spirit was undoubtedly better than that of the Water Python. Besides, Rongrong could increase the power of his Ice Python with the help of her own Absolute Ice that she got from the Jade Ice Empress Scorpion. He then looked towards all others and said, "I believe these past two days have given you an idea where you lack. This was what the past two days training was for. I want you to think about the training about these past two days and train yourself accordingly. The next training will be a month later and it will also be of two days consecutively. You will have this whole month to train yourself and cover up your weaknesses." All the people nodded as they heard his words, they were slightly disappointed that there would be no training tomorrow and they would have to train themselves. But they understood, they knew that there couldn''t be regular training like this as if Ryusei continued this way, then there won''t be enough Spirit Bones to reward everyone. He also wanted to give others a chance, the ones who had analysed their weaknesses and required time to cover up their weaknesses. The monthly training drills would let them know of their weaknesses and that month will be spent on training to cover up those weaknesses. He would keep up this schedule for 6 months before he starts giving them the missions which he would take from the City Lord. They could be chores or some serious issue that Town Lord wanted to solve. After that, he would promote the Assassination department of the Eclipse Pagoda and start Assassinating popular and corrupt people and creating a name for the Assassination Department of the Organization. Ryusei wanted this Assassination Organization to have some fame because he wanted it to have members, he didn''t want to slowly go and gather the members one by one. He wanted to have a large amount of people in his organization in about 3-4 years. So, he knew that he would have to start the process of raising the prestige of the Organization from about 6 months ahead. After he had trained them sufficiently, after that, it would depend on themselves, if they are able to rise up after challenges or¡­ 82 A month Later He was about to go out of the field that his vision fell on two boys approaching the fields. He smiled as he saw both of them and knew that they had come to the decision of joining him. These two were Wan Lei and Wan Jun! Both of them looked around and finally noticed him standing in the field, Wan Lei ran towards him as he was excited to meet his future leader from now on while Wan Jun calmly walked towards Ryusei. He was also excited as he knew that the person in front of them could make them strong. Who didn''t have the desire to be strong? He wanted to be strong so that he could protect his younger brother, both of them had experienced years of bullying in the Academy and knew that the world only respected the strong. While this didn''t change too much of the mentality of Wan Lei, it thoroughly changed the thinking of Wan Jun, he knew that without enough power, he won''t be able to protect himself or his brother. Ryusei looked towards Wan Lei and said to him with a smile, "Looks like you have accepted my invitation." Wan Lei nodded and started speaking in an excited voice, "So, what do we have to do to become the members? Is there some sort of test that we have to clear?" Ryusei shook his head and said, "The organization is rather small right now. It just has a single requirement, only someone whose age is lower than 15 and is a Spirit Grandmaster. Since you both have already fulfilled these requirements." He looked towards Wan Lei and then Wan Jun, he said, "Welcome to the Organization. The name of the organization is Eclipse Pagoda." He then pulled out some weights from his Spatial Belt and threw it towards them and said, "Wear these weights and start running around this Ground. Keep running until you have gotten used to the weights." Both of them were confused by this sort of training but they didn''t refuse as they Ryusei was their leader of the organization. Wan Jun looked around and saw the other members training too, some were doing endurance training, while someone was doing his Agility training. It seemed as if they were all doing some type of training, it also didn''t look like it was Ryusei who asked them to do these, it was something that they were doing on their own. He didn''t believe that Ryusei would be able to assign so many people on their different trainings. It would require a large amount of time to know them and know about their strengths and weaknesses. So, he knew that it wasn''t possible for Ryusei to assign the training for all of them. They were training with their own choice and this was certainly a very rare thing to see in an organization. He and his brother started to train with those weights and get their bodies used to the weights. Ryusei glanced towards them for some moments and noticed that they have started their training. He then left the area as he wanted to return back to Rongrong and Feng Cai''er. He had to ask Rongrong about what this Dark Bird Statue was, he thought that she could have some idea about it as she grew up in a big and wealthy Clan. There must be many treasures that her family possesses, so it could be possible that she knew what this was. He returned back to the inn and knocked her door. He heard Rongrong saying, "Come in." Ryusei opened the door and saw both of them sitting next to each other while feeling a cold and hot aura inside the room. He was a bit confused about this part and asked Rongrong with a frown, "What is happening? You both wouldn''t happen to be fighting, right?" Rongrong innocently blinked her eyes and shook her head, "Nope, I was just showing her my Absolute Ice but suddenly, her Spirit started to show itself and countered my Absolute Ice." He was also a bit curious about something, just what was the Spirit Rank of Feng Cai''er. He couldn''t accurately sense her Spirit Rank but he knew that it was below his as he could faintly sense her Spirit Rank. He looked towards Feng Cai''er and said to her, "So, show us your Spirit Feng Cai''er." Feng Cai''er didn''t have any problem with showing her spirit as she didn''t understand the rarity of her Spirit. She didn''t understand that it was one of the rarest spirits in the world and one of the strongest spirits. He didn''t stop her as it wasn''t like it could remain hidden from Rongrong but he slowly released his Azure Dragon''s Aura so that it could suppress any energy inside the room as he didn''t want the Vermillion Bird''s Aura to spread around the inn. Feng Cai''er started to use her spirit and two beautiful wings of Fire formed on her back. He could see that some fire flickering over her body. What surprised Ryusei and Rongrong was that she had 4 Red Spirit Rings. He didn''t expect her to have 4 Spirit Rings from just her mother''s sacrifice. He knew that the mother Phoenix was perhaps a Million-year-old Spirit Beast, but due to losing its blood essence and the Life force. Its power which it could display was almost that of a strong 100,000-year-old Spirit Beast. Rongrong wasn''t surprised that she had a Phoenix Spirit, it wasn''t her first time watching a Phoenix Spirit as Ma Hongjun also had the Phoenix Spirit. But she was surprised that her Phoenix Spirit seemed much more powerful with a very pure aura. She sensed her Absolute Ice''s Aura being released so that she could counter this Spirit. She was surprised when she heard the Jade Ice Empress Scorpion yelling, "Vermillion Bird! This girl unexpectedly has the aura of the Vermillion Bird." It was surprised because it knew that the girl was a Spirit Beast but it didn''t know which Spirit Beast she was. It was surprising to know that she was the Vermillion Bird, the absolute king of all bird type beasts. If there was no Azure Dragon them the Vermillion Bird would have been called the Absolute King of the skies. Rongrong complimented Feng Cai''er, "Your Spirit is really good. I didn''t know that you had the Phoenix Spirit." Ryusei stayed silent as he already knew about her spirit, he was surprised that she was a 43 Rank Spirit Ancestor. ~~ A month passed after this incident. Ryusei didn''t monitor the training of his members everyday as he wanted them to develop without his help. He would train them after putting another Spirit Ring in his Azure Dragon''s Spirit. As, his Mirage Eyes Spirit was closely connected to his Azure Dragon''s Spirit, he just had to fill up his Azure Dragon''s Spirit and he would receive his Mirage Eyes Ability too. In this one month, Lin Yanluo, Wan Lei and Wan Jun had also reached Rank 30 and Ryusei had ordered them to leave the training and go inside the Spirit Dou Forest near the town to get their own Spirit Rings. He told all of them to go together because if all three of them fought together, it won''t be too difficult for them to defeat an 8000-years-old Spirit Beast but if they encountered a 10,000-year-old Beast then they could have the strength to atleast run away from there. While Ryusei started to pack up for a journey towards the Heavenly Dragon Forest, from the distance between the town and the Heavenly Dragon Forest, he knew that it would take around 2 days to reach the forest. In this one month, he acquired another information that this place had a Strong Beast residing. He knew that it would be rare for him to find a 100,000-year-old Beast, so he had asked every single one of his informants to send him the news about the place where there was a rumour about a 100,000-year-old Spirit Beast. 83 Rongrongs First Figh The Heavenly Dragon Forest was a calm forest without any noise in the forest. The calmness was like someone was scared to make a noise in the forest. The name of this forest came to be the Heavenly Dragon Forest because the first Dragon Type Spirit Beast was discovered in this forest. This was the territory of a true Dragon so many Beasts didn''t create much disturbance in the area as this might anger the Dragon that was residing here. Ryusei was curious about this Dragon as the only Dragon that he had met till now was just a Demonic Ice Dragon King. As soon as hem Rongrong and Feng Cai''er entered the forest, his Azure Dragon''s Spirit started to pulse strongly towards the North direction. It was as if there was something there which was related to it. Ryusei was surprised as this was the first time, it was pulsating so strongly. Not even during the time he met the phoenix, it wasn''t even half as forceful as this time. He forcefully used his Spirit Energy and calmed down his Azure Dragon Spirit. He didn''t want it to go out of control in this forest and used his Mirage Eyes and started to search for any Beast in his Spirit Spy''s Range. The first thing that he wanted to do was finding a Spirit Beast for the Spirit Ring of Rongrong. Ryusei was a bit confused by the absolute silence in the forest as he knew that even though the Dragon scared the Beasts, it shouldn''t cause the 10,000-year-old Spirit Beasts, since they have not developed their intelligence yet. Ryusei looked towards Feng Cai''er and saw that she seemed to be bickering together with Rongrong. He seriously didn''t understand how they became so close in this one month as he had to go out and investigate about the Phantom Brotherhood. He asked Rongrong about the Dark Bird Statue but it seemed as if she didn''t know anything about it. He even investigated the Town Lord and found out that he didn''t have anything like this statue. Ryusei decided that he would get in that organization after he filled up all his Azure Dragon''s Spirit Rings. Feng Cai''er just exclaimed, "WOW! Such a cute bunny." It seemed as if she saw a Red Eyed Rabbit and jumped towards it in her excitement. Ryusei looked towards her excitement and sighed with a slight smile. In this month with her, he found out that she got over-excited when she saw any cute things. Even Rongrong wasn''t this bad as she didn''t get overexcited about them. Rongrong followed Feng Cai''er and smiled as she saw that the Red Eyed Rabbit was indeed cute. Ryusei started speaking, "Rongrong, I think we should find a way to control Feng Cai''er''s excitement." Rongrong nodded as she said, "You are right Brother Tian. I wonder how we should do that." Feng Cai''er heard their words and pouted as she looked towards them and said, "You both are so bad. You both just want to bully me. Cri¡­" She started to do her fake cries, Ryusei and Rongrong had already grown resistant to her fake cries so they didn''t care at this moment. Suddenly, Ryusei felt a killer intent around them, it seemed as if the target was Feng Cai''er. He suddenly said in a loud voice, "Looks out Cai''er." Ryusei disappeared from his position and suddenly covered Feng Cai''er with his body and a Black figure hit his back with its claw. Ryusei completely covered up Feng Cai''er and didn''t let her get injured as both of them started to roll on the ground. Rongrong was surprised when she suddenly saw Ryusei covering Feng Cai''er and in the next second, she saw a Black Leopard hitting Ryusei on his back which caused him to start rolling on the ground. She quickly used her Absolute Ice and used the ability Ice Emperor''s Pincers which changed her hands in the shape of that of Pincers of the Jade Ice Empress Scorpion. She tried to hit the Leopard but it disappeared from its position and dodged her attack. Ryusei and Feng Cai''er also stood up to assist her in defeating this Beast, Ryusei was about to use his Purple Lightning Spirit and just kill this Beast in a single attack. He saw Rongrong raising her hand as she said, "No Brother Tian. I want to fight alone against this Spirit Beast. I want to use my Ice Spirit and see if I can win this fight." Ryusei stayed silent as he heard her voice and then spoke, "I will intervene when it is necessary." Rongrong just nodded as now was not the time to talk, she fully concentrated on that Black Leopard. The Black Leopard also glanced towards her as he felt a strong aura from the Absolute Ice. Ning Rongrong released the Domain of the Perpetual Ice which caused the entire area around them to be quickly frozen. Ryusei turned towards Feng Cai''er and saw that her body released some flickers of the flame and it didn''t look like the Domain was affecting her. The domain wasn''t effective on Ryusei because of the Spirit Rank suppression and also because he had the Azure Blue Fire. However, the domain did affect the Black Leopard and caused his movements to be slowed down by a lot. Ryusei could notice the difficulties it was in just moving its leg. Rongrong started moving towards the Black Leopard and the leopard tried to move out of the domain but it wasn''t successful. The Black Leopard just laid down on the ground as it waited for some opportunity. Ryusei narrowed his eyes as he saw this and readied his body for any possible attacks from the Black Leopard. As she was moving, Rongrong used her Ice Emperor''s Armour which cased the Absolute Ice to cover her body. She wasn''t an idiot and knew that the Beast must be waiting for her to get close enough to suddenly attack her. She knew that if her Armour could take on that attack, she would be able to kill the Beast in the next attack. The Beast waited for her to come closer and closer. When she was close enough, it suddenly pounced on her without giving her an opportunity to react at that time. It rapidly hit Rongrong''s body with its claws. It surprised Ryusei a bit as he had seen this similar ability by Zhu Zhuqing, he understood that she must have got this ability from the same species as this Beast. He wasn''t worried for Rongrong, instead he was worried for the Spirit Beast, he could sense that the cold aura around Rongrong was rising and she would finish this fight in her next attack. When the Black Leopard was finished with all its 200 attacks, Rongrong looked towards the Beast and said in a cold voice, "Already finished! Now, DIE!" She touched the Black Leopard with her left hand and the Ice-Cold Energy started to freeze the Beast very slowly. The Beast let out a scream before it was completely frozen up by the Absolute Ice. The loud scream of the Black Leopard was accompanied with absolute Silence in the forest and suddenly, all three of them started to hear howls in the forest. Ryusei was shocked as he heard the howls, he didn''t understand why the cream of this Black Leopard caused other beasts to start howling. His enhanced sensed allowed him to hear some large number of Beasts approaching their location. He knew that he would have to hide all three of them fast otherwise, they would be fighting against the thousands of beasts in the forest and he truly wasn''t in the mood to fight so many beasts at once because it would cause a massacre of the beasts. 84 Mysterious Cave His eyes turned Golden as he activated his Mirage Eyes, he quickly used his Illusion Ability and covered everything in the area. From afar, it seemed as it was the same as usual, he called out for Rongrong and said, "Quickly come near me. We have to leave this place otherwise we will be caught by the beasts." Rongrong nodded her head and quickly went towards him and all three of them started to run away from this position. Ryusei held Rongrong in left arm and Feng Cai''er in his right arm and started to fly up in the air using his Phoenix Wings. He had covered every bit of their trace in the air and carefully observed the beasts coming to the place where the Black Leopard died. He saw many different types of beasts coming, a frog, foxes, wolves and some Pythons. He didn''t think that he would be able to see so many different beasts gathered together in this place. The Frog was very large and it looked towards in front of other beasts with a superior attitude on its face. Ryusei understood that this frog was perhaps the strongest among them. He concentrated his ears so that he could hear their voices, the frog started speaking, "Our comrade has been frozen here. It seems that an Ice Beast has entered the forest or it is another human." The other beasts roared and talked in different languages and didn''t understand them, it seemed as if Feng Cai''er was looking at his face and saw that he was looking at the beasts and also tried to her their words. She softly said, "Master Frog, there have not been any Beast coming here for the last 20 years. Furthermore, no Ice Beast would be willing to come here and leave its habitat. I also think that the humans have come in the forest." Ryusei was surprised as he heard his words and observed that her words were said a little after the Fox started speaking, he saw her smiling innocently towards him and said, "Brother Tian, you wanted to hear their words right." Ryusei tightly embraced them as he said to Feng Cai''er, "Yeah, you are right. I really wanted to know what the beasts were talking about to plan what should we do next." Rongrong also looked towards Feng Cai''er and smiled as she said, "Didn''t know that Little Cai''er had a talent in Beast Language?" Feng Cai''er blushed after she heard their words and looked down a bit and said, "Stop it. You both are embarrassing me~" Ryusei smiled as he heard her words and looked down towards the Beasts standing on the ground. He felt a really good feeling as he started thinking ''Its really good, I can stay like this for whole day and the Beasts wouldn''t have an ide-.'' His eyes widened as he started thinking ''Isn''t this situation the same as that of the Titled Douluo? They weren''t expecting some sort of Ambush and the Phantom Brotherhood decided to take advantage of that. Now, I understand everything. Why there was no disturbance in the surroundings even though the Titled Douluo''s Bodies showed the signs of struggles? It all makes sense now.'' He thought ''This should be what must have happened at that time. The Phantom Brotherhood organization decided to tail them through some method and remained undetected. After they were nearly out of the outskirts of the village, they attacked the Spirit Hall Elders and both of them fought for some amount of time.'' ''The only reason there was no sound of struggle was because of the Ability of one of the persons from the Phantom Brotherhood, he must have reduced the sound, absorbed it or cancelled it out with his own Sound Spirit.'' He relaxed a bit as he finally knew the method with which they killed the Spirit Hall Elders, he was always worried how these people were able to successfully assassinate all 5 of them. He felt that there should have atleast been one person, one person who should have struggled for some time and alerted everyone in the area. He smiled and thought ''So, this is the way you killed them. Looks like I have to be prepared.'' Ryusei looked towards Rongrong and said, "Rongrong, we will wait for these beasts to split up. After that you have to kill that Rhino Beast, I think it will be useful for your Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda." Rongrong nodded as she heard his words and looked down towards the Rhino, she noticed that it was a Scarlet Flaming Rhino. A red coloured fire seemed to be flickering near its horns as it looked around with a lot of pride on its face. After some time, the beasts decided to split apart as Ryusei anticipated. The Rhino started to move towards the South direction, it moved very slowly with a careful expression on its face. Ryusei waited for some time and then started to follow the Scarlet Flaming Rhino. Ryusei knew that he would have to do something in case the Rhino also tried to create a noise to alert the nearby beasts. He patiently followed the Rhino and after some time, he saw it entering a cave. A small cave which seems to be in the middle of the forest. He felt an odd and mysterious feeling from the cave. It was like he could feel someone looking at him and observing him even though he was using his Illusion Ability to hide himself. He closed his eyes and asked the Ice Silk Worm inside his head, "Wake up, Tian Meng. Tell me if you can feel something from inside the cave. I feel as if there is something that is observing me." The Ice Silk Worm woke up inside his head and started to use its own Spiritual Energy and started to observe the interior of the cave. It was surprised when it didn''t find any Beast in that Cave. The Ice Silk Worm said to Ryusei, "I have searched the cave but I believe there is no Beast inside the cave." Ryusei narrowed his eyes as he had just seen the Scarlet Flaming Rhino go inside this cave. From the Ice Silk Worm''s words, he deduced that either there was some sort of another space which blocked the Spiritual Energy and showcased an illusion or a Spirit Beast which could hide itself and the Rhino from the Spiritual Energy of the Ice Silk Worm. From this he was sure of one thing that he must not go inside that cave. He was sure that he won''t be able to defeat the Beast inside that of the Cave. Rongrong looked towards him and got out of his arms and jumped down on the ground. She felt as if he was taking too much time in following that Beast. Ryusei was surprised when he saw her jumping down on the ground and nearly shouted. He used his Illusion ability and let her remain invisible and quickly flew towards the cave and tried to stop Rongrong. It seemed as if Rongrong was faster than him by a second and went inside the cave. He thought ''Fuck it now. Let''s see what mysteries lie here.'' He stepped inside the cave and he felt a strong and oppressive aura washing over him. An Azure and the Vermillion Aura spread around them and stopped the Oppressive aura from approaching them. Feng Cai''er said, "Big Brother Tian, what was that oppressive aura? Even thought I only felt it for a moment, it was enough to make me visualize my death." Ryusei didn''t reply to her as he was worried for Rongrong. He also felt the terror of the Aura, he knew that it was not something that Rongrong could take on right now. He had to find her fast. His Eyes turned Golden and he released his Illusion Ability and started to release his Spiritual Energy in all directions. At this moment, he didn''t care about being found out by those beasts, he wanted to find Rongrong fast before she could get into any danger. 85 Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor Ryusei held Feng Cai''er''s hands and used his Purple Lightning Flash and started to run in the cave. He knew that the Beast or whatever was observing him already knew that he had entered the cave so he used his full speed to quickly find Rongrong. With his Spirit Spy, he finally saw her and knew that she was about 100 metres away from him, he abruptly changed his direction which cased a great shockwave in front of him. He jumped towards the direction of Rongrong and reached her location within a second. He was surprised to see that the Scarlet Flaming Rhino king was being frozen right now. He furrowed his eyebrows as he saw that she wasn''t affected by any sort of pressure. It also didn''t seem like she was using any technique or use the aura of her Absolute Ice to protect herself. He looked around and knew that a Beast had locked onto him and Feng Cai''er and pressurized both of them with the use of his aura. From its actions, he could deduce that the Beast had a very great intelligence and it would be dangerous for him to remain here. He said to Rongrong, "Let''s go away from here. I feel a very strong aura inside this cave." Rongrong looked towards his him and she was confused as she didn''t sense anything of that sort in the cave, she said to Ryusei, "Why don''t we go out after I absorb the Spirit Ring of the Rhino?" Ryusei paused for some moments and said, "It can''t be helped now since you have already killed the Scarlet Flaming Rhino. Alright then, quickly absorb this Spirit Ring. I want to get out of this place as soon as possible." Rongrong nodded and went near the Scarlet Flaming Rhino King''s Body and started to absorb the Spirit Ring of the Scarlet Flaming Rhino. While she started to do this, Ryusei said to Feng Cai''er in a serious tone, "Feng Cai''er, don''t go away from this location no matter what. And keep an eye out on the surroundings." Feng Cai''er heard his words and nodded as she started to turn her heads to her sides. Ryusei suddenly felt that horrifying aura coming closer to his position. He readied his body for a fight against that Beast. A tremor was felt in the cave as the cave shook for a brief time. Ryusei and Feng Cai''er turned towards the north direction to find the source of the tremor. He saw an 18 Eyes in the air whose bodies were covered in the darkness. Another loud Tremor was felt in the area when the Beasts moved and Ryusei could finally discern the Beasts in front of his eyes. They weren''t actually Beasts but instead a Single Beast. A Single Beast with Nine Heads, it had strong Scaly Body which seemed to have some battle scars from its long years of fighting. Each of the Ning Heads of the Beast was about 30-35 metres long with a single body attached to it. The Nine Heads had different expressions on their faces, they were, disdain, pride, calm, anger, expressionless, curious, slaughter, peaceful and of wisdom. These 9 heads gave it intelligence which was much higher than that of the Beasts near its age. Well, its age was also one of the greatest in the entire continent, it was a Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor which was about 900,000-years-old Spirit Beast. It was one of the oldest and the wisest Beast in the whole continent. It was also one of the strongest Beasts in the whole continent. This Beast has never fought against the Black Star Demonic Dragon Emperor or the Golden Eyed Black Dragon Emperor. Its 9 Different Auras combined and opposed the aura released by the Azure Dragon Spirit and the Vermillion Bird Spirit. Ryusei stopped using his Mirage Eyes, he knew that this Spirit was useless against such a powerful Beast with such strong Spiritual energy. He understood that the Ice Silk Worm inside his head was perhaps the greatest mental Beast with Spiritual Energy in the continent but it couldn''t use its full power from inside his head. He himself was limiting the power of Ice Silk Worm, he let out a calm breath as he looked towards Feng Cai''er. He said in an extremely calm voice, "Get behind me and protect Rongrong. I am going to delay this Beast." Feng Cai''er obeyed him and he stepped forwards while fully releasing his Azure Dragon''s Aura, he knew that he won''t be able to fight against this Beast without releasing his full power. Thunder flickered on his body as a purple Lightning gathered in his hairs. His hand turned that of the Purple Lightning Dragon and calmly looked at the Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor. The Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor started speaking in an old and ancient voice, "So, the Azure Dragon Spirit holder has been born in this world. It looks like the Vermillion Bird is also here. I didn''t expect that I would meet the Dragon God Spirit holder in my life." Ryusei narrowed his eyes as he heard these words. One of the Nine heads once again started to speak in wisdom, "There is no need for such hostility against me. The time has still not come for our fight." A loud thundering sound was heard, the Slaughter Head of the Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor started to speak, "Be prepared for our fight. Do not disappoint me." Ryusei and Feng Cai''er were left confused by its words, he didn''t know why the Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor said something like this to him. He replied to the Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor in an extremely calm and emotionless tone, "The same can be said for you. Do not disappoint me in that fight. The time for our fight will come soon enough." Feng Cai''er heard their words and stepped forwards as she looked towards the Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor. Her expression was full of determination and her pure Vermillion Bird''s Aura started to leak from her body. The Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor turned towards her and said in an old and ancient voice, "You will also be a good challenge for me. You are after all this generation''s Vermillion Bir-." Ryusei interrupted it and said, "It is debatable whether you would be able to stand up after fighting me." The Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor looked towards him and one of its heads started to laugh as if it heard a good joke just now. Ryusei also chuckled as he heard the laughter of the Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor, he said in a dark tone, "I will enjoy rooting out your heads one by one." The Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor heard his voice and its laughter stopped as two of its heads started glaring at Ryusei. It said to Ryusei with a hint of anger in its voice, "If I hadn''t decided to kill you later, you would be a bunch of bones right now." Ryusei snorted at its words and started speaking, "I already know that a Mysterious Dark and Cold Energy has already seeped into your body, it is taking a huge amount of your power to supress that energy. Do you really think that you can fight me in this condition?" The Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor seemed to have anticipated that Ryusei had already deduced about this but it was shocked when he heard his next words. Ryusei said, "If I am correct, then that energy should get stronger as the time passes. So, why are you delaying our fight? Perhaps, you have found the thing which could absorb that Energy. I wonder what sort of Divine Herb, Weapon or Ability is that." Ryusei stopped for a moment and once again started speaking in a calm and collected voice, "Is that why you are not fighting me right now? Right now, if we fight, I do not think that I can defeat you but I can surely make your wound you even more and then you won''t be able to supress the Dark Aura anymore." 86 Sky Shattering Eagle The Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor''s eyes widened as it didn''t expect that Ryusei would be able to know about this. It knew that the power it was releasing right now was so strong that it could bring a Titled Douluo among the humans to his knees. The only reason Ryusei wasn''t on his knees was because of the Aura of the Azure Dragon. Ryusei started speaking, "So, don''t talk as if you are doing me a favour. You are just saving yourself under the pretext of delaying the fight." The Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor visibly stifled when it heard this as it knew that Ryusei was right. Ryusei turned around and said one last thing to the Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor, "Go back before I change my decision." He slightly turned towards the Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor and showed a grin on his face and said, "I have a feeling that our fight is going to shake the heavens. Do not disappoint me at that moment." The Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor turned back and started to go away. Ryusei calmed down his nerves as he was in a dilemma as to whether he should attack the Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor but he soon destroyed that thought from his mind. He knew that if the Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor didn''t die, then he won''t be able to protect Rongrong and Feng Cai''er from the attacks of a Berserk Dragon. So, he let the Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor to return back to wherever it came from and he looked towards Rongrong and saw that she had absorbed the Spirit Ring in her Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit. She opened her eyes and looked towards him and smiled, she was happy that she was able to absorb this Spirit Ring, as this Spirit Ring would increase her capability to support. She didn''t know that while she was concentrating on absorbing her Spirit Ring, a Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor had come and an upcoming battle for the future was decided in that moment. Ryusei looked towards her and smiled as he said, "Looks like you have managed to Absorb the Spirit Ring of the Scarlet Flaming Rhino. Let''s get out of here and search for a Spirit Beast for my Azure Dragon Spirit Essence." She nodded to his words as she already knew that Ryusei had the Azure Dragon Spirit Essence which he had to fill up with some strong Spirit Rings. They got out of the Cave in a moment while Ryusei was still confused about a single thing. He was confused as to why Rongrong was so far away when he and she entered the Cave at almost the same time. He deduced that there was probably a Space Ability at work, what he didn''t understand was who used the Space Ability. Was it the Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor? Perhaps it was. He put the question to the back of his mind and used his Spirit Spy and search for any Beast around the area. He wanted to find a Beast which was at least a 10,000 years old Spirit Beast. He knew that even if he found a 10,000 years old Spirit Beast, the age of the Spirit Ring would be elevated to that of a 100,000-Years-Old Spirit Ring. This was a great advantage for him as he didn''t need to specifically search for a Beast with a 100,000-years-old age. He looked towards Rongrong towards his side and brought her into a hug as he said to her, "Don''t around like that. You didn''t know how dangerous that place was." Rongrong was confused by his words and just put her head on his chest and slowly nodded. She said in a low voice, "Alright, brother Tian, I understand." With that, she curled her arm in his left arm and started walking. Seeing this, Feng Cai''er was jealous and puffed up her cheeks, she looked really cute at the moment. She stepped towards Ryusei and curled her arm with his Right arm. Ryusei brightly blushed for some moments and soon controlled himself and said in a calm voice, "You know, I don''t want to be party pooper but this isn''t helping me walk." He then freed his arms from their grasps and all three of them started walking on their own. All of them started moving in the North Direction and Ryusei was astonished when he couldn''t find any good Spirit Beast for himself in this forest. He held Rongrong and Feng Cai''er from their waists and used his Phoenix Wings and started flying in the air. He knew that he would have to start flying if he wanted to search for any beasts, it looked like the intelligent beasts had run to their homes and had no intention getting out of there. As he was flying in the air, his eyes shifted to that of a faraway Bird Spirit Beast. He concentrated his eyes for some moments and he was able to deduce that it was an Eagle, specifically speaking, Sky Shattering Eagle. It seemed as if it had come from a far away place and was new in this forest. The Eagle had Black fur and it was about 10 feet in size, it had a pair of Golden Eyeball with a Red Pupil which seemed to looking down at the forest and observing everything in its vision. Ryusei lowered down and left both Rongrong and Feng Cai''er on the ground saying, "I have found the Beast I want. Wait for me here." Rongrong and Feng Cai''er seemed to be against the idea to just stay there and wait for him to come back. They wanted to go with him and help him against the Beast. Ryusei didn''t stay there for another moment as he started to fly with his full speed, he didn''t hold back his speed as he was holding back at the time when he was carrying both Rongrong and Feng Cai''er. He realized that the Phoenix didn''t seem to have lied to him, he knew that his flying speed at full speed was as fast as his speed on the ground with his Lightning Manipulation. As he was moving near the Sky Shattering Eagle, he was also quietly using some Lightning Manipulation in his hand. A very concentrated Purple Lightning could be seen in his hand and he nearly cut apart the Sky Shattering Eagle. But he was astounded the next moment because the Sky Shattering Eagle disappeared from his front and appeared besides him. It started spinning in the air and hit him left arm causing him to be thrown down by the force. He knew that it would be really dangerous for him to hit the ground at this speed, so he used his Lightning Manipulation and gathered a large amount of Lightning and hit the ground beneath him. The force was enough for him to invert back his body and also decrease the speed of his falling body. He once again used his Phoenix Wings and started to fly up in the air. As soon as he was about to go up, the Sky Shattering Eagle appeared besides his right side once again and was about to hit him a second time. Ryusei already anticipated that the Sky Shattering Eagle could use that same move once again and had already prepared himself against it. As soon as the Sky Shattering Eagle''s Body was about to touch his body, that part released a strong and concentrated Purple Lightning which caused it to be Electrically shocked. The response of the Sky Shattering Eagle was also fast enough and it suddenly disappeared from that position and saved itself from being fried to death. Ryusei used that time to start flying up in the air and activate his Mirage Eyes. He used his Spirit Spy with which he could clearly see the movements of the Sky Shattering Eagle in a slow motion and with every angle around the Sky Shattering Eagle. This time, he used the Lightning Flash and used it together with his Phoenix Wings and nearly teleported in front of the Sky Shattering Eagle. As he expected, the Sky Shattering Eagle disappeared from his front and appeared some metres away. This time, he could clearly observe the Sky Shattering Eagle and also disappeared from his position and appeared in front of it. When he in front of the Sky Shattering Eagle, he hardened his fist and punched it with his full power. The Sky Shattering Eagle released a pair of red eyes and the aura around the Sky Shattering Wing started to glow and it countered Ryusei''s Punch with its own. Ryusei''s strength was not what it imagined and it caused its aura around its wing to break apart in pieces and was thrown towards the ground. 87 New Abilities The Sky Shattering Eagle fluttered its wings while releasing a great amount of aura at that point. It destroyed the nearby trees around itself and once again took off the ground, Ryusei had a serious expression on his face as he analysed the flying pattern of the Sky Shattering Eagle. He was a bit surprised that the Sky Shattering Eagle wasn''t using it''s Teleportation ability and was instead using a set of mysterious moment technique and coming towards him. He readied his body for the incoming attack and was surprised when he saw the body of the Sky Shattering Eagle suddenly splitting in two then three. He thought with a light smile ''Heh...so this is how it is going to use it''s teleportation. You are pretty intelligent for a beast. But...'' A light Purple Lightning flickered on his body as the Lightning spread to about 100 metres in range. Thunder Domain! When the three bodies of the Sky Shattering Eagle surrounded him with each of them attacking him in unison. He waited for an opportunity as he waited for the three Sky Shattering Eagles to reach near his body. After he felt they were close enough, he suddenly disappeared from the view and hit all three of them simultaneously. It was so fast that even the SKy Shattering Eagle wasn''t able to register what happened in that minute second and the afterimages disappeared. The Real Sky Shattering Eagle fell down on the ground but this time, Ryusei already readied his own Thunderfire Dragon. A cold and intimidating Dragon of Thunder and Fire was formed in the air and started circling around Ryusei. Ryusei had a sharp glow in his eyes as he glared at the Sky Shattering Eagle falling down on the ground and the Thunderfire Dragon changed it''s direction and followed it with it''s full speed. It was so fast that it was able to reach the Eagle''s body before it fell on the ground. The Eagle''s body was engulfed in full of the Thunder and Fire Energy destroying its body bit by bit. What surprised Ryusei was that two Spirit Bones of the Sky Shattering Eagle fell down on the ground. One was the Skull Spirit Bone of the Sky Shattering Eagle and the other was the Wings of the Sky Shattering Eagle. He used the Phoenix Wings and flew towards the place where the Sky Shattering Eagle''s Spirit Bones and the Spirit Ring fell on the ground. He didn''t waste any moment and brought out his Azure Dragon''s Spirit and started absorbing the Spirit Ring of the Sky Shattering Eagle. The Azure Dragon released a very dense Blue Aura and the Spirit Ring''s colour started to change and turned to that of the Dense Red Colour. It had a very intimidating and a strong presence around it now. Ryusei stretched his hand and brought the Spirit Ring under his control and started to absorb it. This time, as he guesses correctly, he didn''t initiate the Heavenly Phenomenon and was able to peacefully absorb this Spirit Ring. This Spirit Ring gave him two new abilities, the ability for the Azure Dragon''s Spirit Ring was Heavenly Energy of the Azure Dragon. This ability didn''t have any offensive use but this was one of the abilities that Ryusei always wanted. This ability which allowed him to control the Azure Blue Energy of the Azure Dragon'' Spirit. He could now control that Azure Blue Energy by himself and it just won''t happen at Random Events. He knew that this would greatly benefit him as he could raise the power of his Army much quicker than before. The speed of their growth would increase by 20 times of before. It would save much of his time in making them grow stronger. His Second Ability was for the Azure Fire. it''s was the Azure Flaming Lotus. A very condensed packed Lotus lit up with the Azure Flames. It was extremely beautiful to look but also a very deadly attack. If the Thunderfire Dragon was a Dragon made out of Thunder and Fire Energies mixed together in unequal proportions then this was the Azure Flames condensed together so much that their explosive power was much greater than that of the Thunderfire Dragon. It''s only problem was that it couldn''t be used as an Area based attack, it could explode and create a large damage to a very small area. While the Thunderfire Dragon could be controlled even after it was about 100 metres away from the body, Ryusei couldn''t control the Azure Flaming Lotus with the same way. This was one of the main differences in these attacks, the Thunderfire Dragon was an Army Killer attack while the Azure Flaming Lotus was a One kill move for a single person. He didn''t get the Spirit Ability for the Mirage Eyes because of the way it was formed into a Spirit. There were some special requirements to get the Spirit Ability from the Mirage Eyes, one of them was that the Spirit Ring must be of the 100,000-years-old Spirit Beast. Ryusei wasn''t disappointed in the slightest as these were the abilities that he wanted, he opened his eyes and saw two lovely faces in front of him looking towards him with a curious expression on their faces. Ryusei was actually startled by the closeness of their faces and leaned back as soon as he could. Rongrong cutely hmphed as he said, "Brother Tian, you should have let us help you too. You would have won long before if we would have helped you." It was as if Feng Cai''er was in full support of her and said, "Yup! Big Sister is right. If I helped you there. Then this stupid Eagle would have been defeated long ago." She even threw out some random punches as if showing her strength to Ryusei. Her random gestures caused Ryusei smile a little as he went towards both of them and closely hugged them as he said, "You are right my princesses." He said inside his heart ''But how would I get the fun, the thrill of the fight that is boiling in my blood. Was this the thrill that I was missing in my previous life¡­'' He didn''t think much about it and just pulled them into his hug. He knew one thing, he loved both of them. Even though the time he spent with each of them was short but in that short time span, he had realized their importance in his life. He knew that life was short and dangerous as he had already experienced with his family in this world. If he hesitated with his feelings then he would only be creating regrets for the future. He didn''t want to have any more regrets so he had already decided to confront them about this. He knew that he would have to wait for a good opportunity to tell them this because even though Feng Cai''er who was just an airhead girl would agree, it would take a lot of explanation to convince Rongrong. He didn''t believe that she would be happy to share him together with another girl, even if that girl was Feng Cai''er. He suddenly felt a soft voice calling out to him, "Big Brother Tian¡­ Big Brother Tian¡­" He was out of his thoughts and was a bit surprised that he was so into his thoughts that he actually neglected his surroundings. He mentally berated himself ''What am I doing? Spacing out in open like that. I should be more attentive right now.'' He turned towards Feng Cai''er and saw her cutely pouting towards him, she saw him turning his head towards her as she said, "Big Brother Feng is so bad...he just ignores me. I am not talking to you for a day now. Hmph¡­" 88 The First Meeting ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Everyone, my original novel that I have been making has been released on Isohungry translations. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Ryusei was a bit embarrassed as she said it like that and he turned towards Rongrong and saw her standing there with a victorious smile on her face. From Feng Cai''er''s words and Rongrong''s expression he deduced that there was some sort of bet between them which was won by Rongrong. He didn''t exactly know what was the bet but he could guess that it was somewhat related to the Wings Spirit Bone of the Sky Shattering Eagle. He guessed this because he could see Feng Cai''er peeking at the Wings from the corner of her eyes. He sighed as he already knew what he had to do and turned towards Feng Cai''er with a melancholic expression and said, "So, Cai''er won''t talk to me. And here I was thinking about gifting her these wings." Feng Cai''er''s ears perked up as soon as she heard that. Her expression was of complete surprise because she thought that Ryusei had ignored her words. She was happy that he had heard her words even though his expression told her that he was in his own little world. She didn''t know how that worked but she didn''t care. She was like a child and got over-excited at the fact that she would get those wings. She heard Ryusei speak more, "Ohh well¡­ I can always give them to someone in the organization." Her eyes widened as soon as she heard that and she turned her face towards Ryusei so fast that he couldn''t even blink his eyes. She jumped towards him with a cute pleading expression on her face as she let out a cry, "NOO!!" Her large breasts were shoved onto Ryusei''s face who certainly didn''t deny the soft feeling that it provided him. This was the first time he had felt this and his face heated up due to the blood rushing up to his head. After enjoying her bosom for some few moments, Ryusei reluctantly got out of the bosom as he didn''t want to anger Rongrong standing beside them. He coughed up as he cleared his voice and spoke while shaking his head, "Then who should I give these wings?" Feng Cai''er let out a cry with her body bubbling up with excitement, "ME!! I want it." Ryusei looked towards her with a confused expression and spoke, "You? But why? You just said that you won''t talk to me." Feng Cai''er widened her eyes as she heard that, she quickly said, "I didn''t say that. Who said it? You shouldn''t say false things Big Brother Feng? It''s bad, right Sister Rongrong?" Ryusei coughed twice as he heard her say that and turned towards Rongrong. Rongrong had seen this whole exchange and had a mischievous smile on her face as she saw Ryusei''s face turning towards her. Rongrong casually spoke, "She is right Brother Feng. You shouldn''t spread false words like that. It is bad! You should just give her those wings as compensation." Ryusei sighed as he turned his head down, both Rongrong and Feng Cai''er couldn''t see his expression but there was a slight smile on his face. This was the whole reason for his previous expressions. He manipulated Rongrong in an indirect way and made her ask him to give Feng Cai''er those Spirit Bones. Even Rongrong didn''t realize that he had made her do this. Ryusei looked towards Feng Cai''er and threw that Spirit Bone towards her. Feng Cai''er caught the Spirit Bones and suddenly the Spirit Bone reacted and it started to automatically absorb into her body. Feng Cai''er''s body glowed with an Orange light engulfing her and those wings disappeared from her hands and suddenly appeared on the back of Feng Cai''er. The Wings on her back started to grow and evolve as an Orange Light engulfed the wings. They grew much larger with a large diameter. It was as if her Legendary Bloodline was evolving those Wings to further compliment her body. Feng Cai''er closed her eyes as she felt her mind achieve true peace in that period of time. She was unconscious for a long time and her consciousness arrived at a dark place where she was all alone. She called out, "Big Brother Tian¡­ Big Sister Rongrong¡­ where are you?" Suddenly, a terrifying thought entered her mind as she felt that both of them had abandoned her, tears rushed out of her eyes as she cried out, "Why did you abandon me Big Brother? Was I nasty to you? Is that why you have left me alone to discipline me?" A silence environment greeted her as she felt a very strange feeling wash over her body. It was as if someone was closely watching her body, she also felt a strange and a familiar feel from this. She heard a very calm voice call out to her, "Little Phoenix, looks like you have grown very nicely since I took your bloodline¡­" She staggered back as she heard that familiar voice, she didn''t know why but she felt threatened by the man who said these words. She turned towards that direction and shouted, "Who are you? What do you mean by Young Phoenix? I just have a Phoenix Spirit, I am not a Phoenix!" A cold laughter surrounded her as she heard that cold voice rang out in her ears once again, "Interesting...I didn''t expect that Phoenix to be able to destroy my Dark Essence inside of your body." Suddenly, Feng Cai''er saw a dark aura approaching her. She felt an evil and very familiar feeling from this aura. She was also a little scared as if her instincts knew that this was very dangerous aura and she should stay away from it. When she was completely surrounded by the Dark aura, she heard his calm voice once again, "Well, the phoenix must not have expected that there is a connection remaining between due to the Blood Essence I stole from you and I can enter once again and implant my Dark Essence with one of my abilities¡­" He said his final words before he had completely engulfed Feng Cai''er with his Dark Aura and was about to implant his Dark Essence within her soul once again, "I have won!" Some tears leaked from Feng Cai''er''s eyes as she thought ''I am sorry big brother. I am going away now¡­" A sudden burst of Azure Blue Aura was released around Feng Cai''er''s body. It formed a small Azure Blue Aura tornado around Feng Cai''er and destroyed any Dark Aura that approached Feng Cai''er. Even the other entity at the place was shocked when it saw that Azure Blue Aura. It didn''t understand, how could there be Azure Blue Aura inside this place. He looked towards the centre of the Azure Blue Tornado and saw a youth of 12-year-old looking towards him with an extremely calm expression. It was such a calm expression as if he was looking at him, like he knew where he was in this place even though he had hidden himself. He saw the youth suddenly turning around towards Feng Cai''er and completely ignoring his presence. It was as if he was not even worth mentioning. Like he could not do anything to them. Wasn''t this how the people treat air and random dead bodies? He was astonished that this young boy actually had such thoughts inside his head. He asked the boy, "So, are you going to ignore me?" He further stated, "I can increase the power of the Dark Aura that even you won''t be able to destroy and prevent me from capturing this little phoenix." Feng Cai''er opened her innocent eyes as she heard those words and saw that there was no scary dark aura around her. She felt a very comfortable feel right now and slightly turned her face and her face brightened up as she saw Ryusei standing beside her. 89 Getting ou ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The name of the novel is Legendary Dragon God... Please read it on Isohungry translations... Here is the link: https://isohungrytls.com/2019/02/02/legendary-dragon-god-chapter-1/ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Ryusei looked towards that person''s direction once again with his cold and calculating eyes, he said, "You can try! But I can guarantee you, you won''t be able to touch her. COME!" He released his Azure Dragon''s Spirit and the Azure Blue Aura started to overflow from his body. This time, the entities eyes widened as he saw this Azure Blue Aura, he staggered back a step as he had now recognized this Aura. The Aura of the Dragon God! The Azure Dragon Spirit! He cursed himself as to why he couldn''t recognize it when he saw that large tornado of Azure Blue Aura. Other than this Spirit, which spirit''s aura would be able to cancel out the aura of his own Spirit¡­ NONE! Ryusei''s cold eyes didn''t once look towards Feng Cai''er as he knew that he would have to deal with this Dark Lord. This person was the reason as to why Feng Cai''er''s mother had to die. This person was the reason that Feng Cai''er had almost lost her own life. It was a mercy to even cut him into pieces and feed him to the dogs. He held Feng Cai''er''s hand as he released even more of the Azure Blue Aura. The Dark Aura was getting annihilated in the whole place and Ryusei said to the man, "You can come out now. There is no use in hiding. It is just a waste of time for you and me¡­" The Dark Lord chuckled as he heard his words, he casually spoke, "Why is it a waste of time? Right now, I have a single advantage." "My appearance, you do not know my appearance. Isn''t that why you are asking me to come in front now. To know my appearance. Because after knowing that, it is very easy to find out about a person and find his information. I cannot be holed up in one place forever and when I leave, I would be revealing my location to wherever I go." The man turned silent before he thought ''Why am I so cautious against a young boy? Isn''t he just someone who has Azure Dragon Spirit? But why am I so nervous and excited, it''s like I have met my match." While on the other hand, Ryusei was also shaking and thinking ''Just what is wrong with me. Why did I make such an obvious trap? Of course, he won''t fall for such an obvious trap. I could have trapped him from a completely different angle by slowly goading him but nooooooo¡­I asked him. Idiotic idea...'' The man started speaking, "Well, I do wonder how strong the Azure Dragon Spirit User is." He willed and three Large Nether Phoenix Birds started to fly towards Ryusei and Feng Cai''er. They were as large as 25 metres in length and 20 metres in width including the wings. Ryusei raised his hand and used this ability for the first time, Azure Blue Fire Manipulation. He made a bow and three arrows with the Fire. After he sufficiently stretched the bow, he released the bowstring made from fire and those three Arrows clashed with the Nether Phoenix Birds and completely annihilated them. Dark Lord smiled as he saw this because he had seen that there were only two rings in his Azure Dragon Spirit and thought that he was just a Spirit Grandmaster as he had expected. He didn''t think much of the great amount of aura because the place where they were right now was mind consciousness of Feng Cai''er. He didn''t know how Ryusei had entered this place but he knew that in this place he won''t get any problem about lack of Aura or Spirit Energy even with his weak Spirit Rank. If Spirit Rank affected anything in this place then he would have long since gotten rid of Ryusei and Feng Cai''er. This was the reason why he wanted to let Feng Cai''er fall in despair before imprinting his Dark essence onto her soul once again. It would have made his job easier. He still didn''t realize from Ryusei''s spirit energy that Ryusei wasn''t just a Spirit grandmaster, he was a Spirit Emperor and was on the verge of becoming a Spirit Sage. Ryusei knew that this was his only advantage against the Dark Lord was his great power, his own Spirit Rank wasn''t known by the Dark Lord. Ryusei glared at the Dark Lord and stated, "Vanish from this place!" He used his Azure Blue Flame and spread it in the whole place and let everything be annihilated with it except for the consciousness of Feng Cai''er. After he was sure that the Dark Lord was gone, he went near Feng Cai''er and hugged her, this was the first time he had initiated a hug with her. Feng Cai''er was nearly startled as she felt two strong arms holding her body tightly, he said, "Never worry about this Dark Lord till I am alive." His words brought a great amount of comfort to her as she stopped sobbing and looking into his eyes with her clear eyes. Ryusei saw those tears and wiped them away with his finger, even his heartstrings were touched as he saw her making such a face. This time, he didn''t know from where he was hearing a voice that was saying ''Protect her, protect her for your whole life.'' He felt as if this was his inner consciousness speaking to him, he knew that if something happened to her, he would be devastated, he would be mad at himself. He caressed her silky red hairs as he said to her, "Alright then, let''s go back now. Rongrong must be worrying for us." Feng Cai''er smiled as brightly as she could and both of them started to glow and disappeared from that place. The Dark Place where they were standing just a moment ago, started to lighten up as a whole forest started to form in that place. It was as if it was dependent on the mood of Feng Cai''er. It was dark because of the negative emotions of Feng Cai''er. Right now, Feng Cai''er''s emotions were very positive and she was really happy right now, so this Realm, the mind Realm changed with respect to that. Outside, Rongrong was very worried for both of them, she was worried that something must have happened to Feng Cai''er since she was releasing some Dark Aura. This was the reason, Ryusei touched her and used his own Mirage Eyes as he entered her mindscape to investigate what had happened. She saw Ryusei also becoming unconscious but he had a calm expression on his face, she waited for both of them to wake up and observed their expressions. She was nearly frightened when she saw Ryusei''s expression changed into that of a icy cold expression. It was the first time, she had seen this cold expression of his. She didn''t know just what had happened to make him this angry. She even asked the Jade Ice Empress Scorpion, "Can I really not enter Cai''er''s mind and also know just what is happening." The Jade Ice Empress Scorpion heard her question and stayed silent for some time, she replied, "I do not recommend it. Right now, there are minimum three people in her mindscape. And if someone else enters her mind through the use of external power then it may cause her mindscape to break and she would be trapped in that place forever." Hearing this, Rongrong stayed silent as she didn''t try to enter her mind and just waited for both of them to come back. When Feng Cai''er opened her eyes, she saw Rongrong staring at her and started crying. She was hugged by Rongrong who asked her, "What happened? Why are you crying?" Feng Cai''er continued to sob for some moments before she replied, "I was so scared sister Rongrong! So scared!" Rongrong softly caressed the back of her head as she stayed silent for some time, she knew that she shouldn''t ask these questions right now and should wait till she is comfortable with it. She heard a voice and turned towards it and saw Ryusei standing up with a serious expression on his face. He didn''t say anything to her or Feng Cai''er and continued to remain in his own thinking posture. 90 Returning back to the town He was thinking about the conversation he held with the Dark Lord, he was thinking of some error that the Dark Lord had spoken in his conversation. Something that would be very useful in finding out his real identity and finding out his location. He also thought about the things that he himself said and his actions, he knew that his advantage was still safe and sound and the Dark Lord wouldn''t expect him to be a Spirit Sage soon enough. He knew that he would have to find out about their base and planned in his head. A few minutes later, he glanced towards Rongrong and Feng Cai''er and saw them happily talking with each other. It was as if talking with Rongrong helped Cai''er forget about the Dark Lord and she was finally showing her real personality once again. Ryusei knew that he would have to tell Rongrong about the matter in her mindscape. He was going to tell her soon enough. But the first thing he did was say, "Let''s get out of this place now, I think we have had enough of this place. For Cai''er''s Spirit Ring, we can go to the Infernal Forest some other time." Rongrong nodded as she knew that now wasn''t the time for collecting the Spirit Ring for Cai''er. They had to take her back and make sure that she was safe. Actually, the real reason that Ryusei wanted her to get back was because of the Dark Lord. He felt that if the Dark Lord could send his consciousness in Feng Cai''er''s mind from so far away, then what was stopping him to sense her location through his own consciousness. It shouldn''t be such a big deal, so as a cautious person that he was, he wanted to get out of this place because he was still not ready to fight head to head against the Dark Lord. He was angry at himself that he had to run away right now after saying all that but he knew his limits, he knew that he wouldn''t be a match for the Dark Lord right now and would just be throwing away his life at this moment. It would instead be much better if he could fight against the Dark Lord when he was better prepared. He picked up the Skull Spirit Bone of the Sky Shattering Eagle and kept it in his Spatial Belt. He was interested in fusing with it but not now¡­ He looked towards Rongrong and said to her, "Alright Rongrong, come with me. We will fly back together and Cai''er already has her own wings, she can follow us back." His words reminded Cai''er of her own wings as she was very excited and used her Wings Spirit Bone. She was really happy as she started to fly up in the air with her wings, she would sometimes increase her speed, sometimes decrease it. Flying was pretty much natural to her as she didn''t feel any difficulty in flying in the sky. Ryusei theorized that it must be because she was a Phoenix in reality, it must be due to that her body has remembered how to fly and it was providing her a great amount of help right now. Ryusei also held Rongrong by her waist and started to fly up in the sky as he shouted towards Cai''er, "So¡­follow us Cai''er if you do not want to be left behind. I won''t slow down for you." And suddenly, he started to fly with nearly half of his full speed towards the Bright Silver Town. He was flying with half od his full speed because of two reason, first reason was because Rongrong wouldn''t be able to take on such a large amount of speed at such a high altitude. And the second reason was because he didn''t want to be so fast that he would disappear from Cai''er''s sight. He knew that no matter if she had her instincts or not, his flying speed was much greater than her due to the Phoenix Wings. He was still a bit shocked that she was able to catch up to him. She pouted as she saw Ryusei holding Rongrong in such a close hug and also wanted to hug him. She looked towards her own wings and had a feeling that it wasn''t so good to have these wings. She sighed like any mature person does and didn''t complain; both Ryusei and Feng Cai''er slightly increased their speed and continued to fly their way towards the Bright Silver Town. It took them about half a day to get back to the Town and it was nearly night time now. All three of them started sleeping as they were quite tired from this day. Especially Ryusei, he was thinking about that Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor and the Dark Lord. He wondered if there was some sort of relation between them. He thought that because he saw the wounds of the Nine Headed Abyssal Dragon Emperor letting out a similar feeling as that of the Dark Energy of the Dark Lord. He knew that if someone could answer that question was the Dark Lord himself. He went to sleep while thinking these things. The next day, he woke up early in the morning as he went to do his daily routine to train his own body. After coming back, he covered himself in his dark cloak and went out towards the fields where the Eclipse Tower Members were training right now. He was curious as to what those people were doing during these days that he had left them alone. He sighed as he walked towards the Fields with a heavy heart. The issue of the dark lord didn''t lighten his heart but this time, he was ready. Ready to step towards that mysterious organization. Soon enough, he reached the fields and peeked the fields from a tree. He was astonished as he saw the member''s bodies completely drenched with sweat as they were training hard. Almost each and every member was doing some sort of training, some were running with their weights and the others were catching him. He looked around and saw Wan Lei and Wan Jun sparring each other, Wan Jun had that exotic and attractive Spear in his hands that seemed to thine brightly. While Wan Lei''s sword seemed to be magnificent in its own perspective, it was almost perfect from the way it was shaped, it was given a slight bend which made its shape look even more attractive. He could sense a Cold Aura from that sword and guessed that it must be related with some Ice Affinity¡­ Soon enough, he was proven right as he saw Wan Lei attacking Wan Jun with his ability, "Cold Blade!" Suddenly, the whole blade was covered with a White light and Ryusei could feel the cold energy from so far away, he was curious as to how Wan Jun would deal with it because he didn''t think it would be a good idea for him to take it head on. And, Wan Jun''s Spear flared up with intensity as the fire burned on his spear, he also uttered the name of his ability, "Flaming Judgement Stab." As he uttered the name, his sword burned with a great amount of intensity. Ryusei was a bit taken back as on one side of the field he saw that it was completely covered with a White aura while on the other side, it was completely covered with the Red Aura. He saw that it was affecting the other members of the Eclipse Tower but not a single one shouted anything, not a single one stopped their training. He was shocked as well as happy at that fact. He knew that it wouldn''t work if he kept forcing them to train, they had to train themselves and looks like those Spirit Bones that he gave away were a huge help in motivating all of them. 91 Revealing Identity Suddenly, both of Wei Brothers clashed with each other causing a small amount of shockwave which knocked out a bunch of trees near them. Their auras were overflowing around them as if it wasn''t a battle between them but rather their elements¡­ Ryusei continued to observe their fight for some time before he shook his head and started to search for Lin Yanluo. He wanted to know what he was doing and finally found him¡­ he saw him standing near a tree with a timber freshly cut out. He laid it down horizontally and started to punch it with a great amount of ferocity, it was difficult because the weights were restricting him. Making it very hard to do something like this while Ryusei was happy that he was training hard¡­ He felt that he had seen enough and stepped into the fields and loudly clapped so as to gather everyone''s attention¡­ It worked and everyone turned their face towards his direction, they saw their leader standing there with that familiar cloak around him, fluttering due to the wind. Ryusei sighed as he expressed, "Looks like you have not neglected your training in this month. Since, you have decided to help me like this then I think the time has come for me to show my trust in you." He slowly unbuckled the buttons and removed the Dark cloak which was covering his body and was standing there with his Dark Shirt and Dark Pants. He saw that everyone seemed to be shocked as they saw him, he voiced out, "What? Are you shocked that your leader is such a young person?" Some members unconsciously nodded their heads, they didn''t understand just how they were roped into the organization of such a young person. Every time a person joins up an influence or organization, they not only see the power of their leader but also the age. Age referred to the amount of experience he had, amount of influence that he could have. They didn''t expect that it was a young man that had stepped into the teenage. They weren''t the most shocked, the ones who were most shocked was Wan Lei and Wan Jun while Lin Yanluo had the calm expression on his face. He didn''t care about the age, he didn''t care about anything else. He just knew a single thing that Ryusei was his leader, his master. He would always obey him, so why would his age matter. Ryusei was the one who saved Lin Yanluo when he was being chased by the Blood Mercenary Gang, he had already decided to support Ryusei no matter what the situation. This was only him but Wan Lei and Wan Jun were so shocked, they didn''t think that a child younger than them actually wanted to form up this organization. What was even more astounding was that this Child was nearly a Spirit Douluo! They were definitely curious about his background now, just who was his father? Who was his master? Who is this mysterious person that has made a child so strong? Ryusei sighed as he saw the reactions of everyone in that place and spoke in a chilled tone, "I see that all of you are shocked due to my age, you all must be wondering if I even have the capability to run the organization. Alright then, I will let all of them leave the organization if they desire it, no use in keeping the useless trash¡­" He whispered those words to himself and only Lin Yanluo heard it due to his enhanced senses. His heart bled when two middle aged men stepped out of the fields as they were in preparation to leave this organization¡­ Ryusei''s eyes turned red due to the hate that he was feeling towards them as he glanced towards Lin Yanluo and signalled him with his eyes. Lin Yanluo understood the signal and suddenly jumped on both of them with two blades extending from his hands of the Red Lightning. The blades went through their skull before they could even turn around and intercept it. Ryusei looked towards each one of them who saw this in front of their eyes and expressed his disappointment in those members, "I believe I already told all of your that nobody can leave the organization once they have joined it. A bad choice by both of them¡­ So, anybody else?" A complete silence returned to the area as they heard his voice echoing in the whole area, his chilled voice caused them to remember, he was the same person when he was wearing that cloak. The same amount of ruthlessness, the power and the coldness. They felt embarrassed, this was the way their leader wanted to open up to them and here they were doubting his capability. They looked towards Lin Yanluo and saw that there was not a single doubt about the leadership of Ryusei. Some thought that maybe it was because of his young age that he wasn''t thinking such things but there was one thing that everyone in the ground agreed. His loyalty! They felt as if they had learned something new today, it was different than training, it was as if they could feel more open to this cold and ruthless leader. A man stepped forwards with a sharp and determined expression. His voice was filled with steel, "We apologise Lord. This was our mistake to even think of doubting you. Today I, Zhan Wei take a pledge to never question the leader''s orders and I would be the first one to start hunting if someone wanted to leave the organization." His words were met up with different reactions all around him, some were shocked, some praised him for having the courage to say something like this but there was one similarity among all of them. Not a single one had the thought of leaving the organization¡­ Wan Jun was watching this happen as he narrowed his eyes when he saw these events unfold. Wan Lei didn''t really care much about the killing that happened in front of him as he knew that Ryusei wasn''t going to let them go as the consequences were already personally explained to them. So, he went back near a tree and started to slice apart the stem one by one while polishing his Sword Skills. Ryusei didn''t care about that as he understood that Wan Lei didn''t have a single thought of leaving the Organization. Instead he was looking towards Wan Jun that was also staring in his own direction. Wan Jun was thinking as to why Ryusei did something like this, why did he reveal his age so easily and so quickly. He could have easily hidden his face and his age under that cloak so, just why? He couldn''t understand the reason but he knew that it wasn''t as simple as showing his trust. He wouldn''t believe that excuse, not in a thousand years. Ryusei started to move forwards as he touched the shoulder of Zhan Wei with his Right Hand and declared, "Since you are the only one who dared to say this. I will bestow you with my Heavenly Energy of¡­" His words were drifted with the wind but nobody took notice of that because Zhan Wei was covered with an Azure Blue Light¡­ Zhan Wei''s spirit was summoned and everyone saw a great Earth Rhino King bowing its head in front of Ryusei. Ryusei ignored that greeting and continued to use his Heavenly Energy of the Azure Dragon and all the 4 Spirit Rings showed themselves that had one White Ring while the other 3 Yellow Rings¡­ What was astounding for the people around them was that, the colour of the White Ring started to change, it was as if was had started its evolution and quickly became a Yellow Ring while the Three Yellow Rings were slowly changing towards the Purple Rings. After a minute, all the 4 Rings were converted to that of Purple Spirit Rings. Ryusei stopped after that as too much of a benefit won''t be good, his chilled voice was spread in the area, "So, do you feel the difference?" Bang! Zhan Wei hit his head on the ground as he kept on banging his head on the ground before Ryusei ordered him, "STOP!" Zhan Wei had a tear-faced expression as he expressed his happiness, "Leader, you are no mortal, no, you are a god¡­ God!!" 92 Wan Juns questions A loud cheer was heard after they heard Zhan Wei''s words, they had also seen that magical phenomenon happen right in front of their eyes, they had seen a Spirit Ring change their colour because of that mysterious Azure Blue Light¡­ Every single one of them looked towards Ryusei with a respectful vision, whether it was the former members of the Blood Mercenary Gang or Wan Lei or Wan Jun. Lin Yanluo already looked at him with huge respect in his eyes so that didn''t change at all but he was definitely surprised by the Lord''s Ability. Ryusei sighed as he saw all the excitement that he had anticipated but still he was happy when he saw the respect in their eyes. He cleared his voice and addressed every single one of them, "Everyone, you must all be confused as to why I revealed my identity like that. Why I decided to reveal my face and my age when it nothing major had happened?" Everyone''s ears perked up at his words, especially Wan Jun, he was curious as to what reason was that. His questions were soon answered by Ryusei himself, "A few days back, I have made a huge enemy, he is the leader of a Secret Organization whom I name as Nightfall but I know about their true name now. Phantom Brotherhood!!" His sharp words went in their ears as they wondered why he would do that but didn''t question him, who didn''t make enemies? Everyone did, it wasn''t such a big deal but what they were even more curious about was the name of this Organization, Phantom Brotherhood. Why had they never heard of such an organization? Who is the master of the Organization? How many people were in the Organization? And most importantly, how strong was this organization? These were the thoughts running through their minds. Ryusei wasn''t done speaking as he further spoke with strong steel-like voice, "Now, as for the reason why I decided to reveal my identity. It was for two reasons, one was as I already stated to get closer to each of you so we can easily gain each other''s trust." He paused for a moment as he saw their faces¡­ "But the second reason was because I knew that if the Dark Lord, the leader of the Phantom Organization revealed my identity at some point, wouldn''t you all be confused as to if you wanted to follow me or not. Wouldn''t the situation that occurred today happen in some far away future where instead of 2, many more members would leave the organization." Their faces flashed with realization as they understood the gravity of the matter. Many people that were doubting his capability to lead them were really embarrassed as they thought ''Our leader has thought so far ahead and we were actually doubting his leadership capabilities. Who among us would have thought this!? Nobody!!'' Ryusei sighed down in relief as he saw everyone''s face flashing with realization, he then looked towards Zhan Wei and revealed a small smile on his face, he expressed, "Actually, I didn''t plan on showing of this ability just yet but the words he spoke made me think otherwise." "Everyone look at him, this is the Loyalty I expect from each and every one of you. I won''t be stingy in giving out benefits but I want you to work collectively as an Organization and train hard." His words were met with a loud cheer, their blood raced as they knew that they would have to train even harder, become stronger and be loyal. It wasn''t a big deal to be loyal because it wasn''t like they had many offers. As Everyone were cheering at the thought that they may have a chance to be blessed by that Azure Blue Light, Wan Jun stepped forwards as he bowed down and said, "I will stay in this organization and obey all that Leader says for as long as my younger brother does¡­ If something happens to him, I would be the first one to leave the organization." Ryusei wasn''t the first one to reply to his words but it was Lin Yanluo, he spoke in his Bone Chilling voice, "And I would be the first one to start hunting you!" The Red Lightning crackled around Lin Yanluo''s hands as he spoke those words. Ryusei clapped as he didn''t want them to start a conflict and then turned towards Wan Jun, "Alright then, tell me what do you want to ask? You wouldn''t have said all that to just inform me, you could have done it when talking to me alone." Wan Jun nodded as he asked, "Is this the same organization which tried to recruit me and my brother before!?" Ryusei nodded his head as there was no point in maintaining secrecy about this matter. Wan Jun narrowed his eyes as he spoke, "Then doesn''t that mean that this Phantom Brotherhood knows about us? They know our faces and almost everything about us. If word got out that we are in the Eclipse Tower, wouldn''t it be really easy for them to assassinate me and my younger brother." Ryusei chuckled as he heard his words, he put a hand on top of his face as he tried to stop his chuckling and then raised his hands¡­ His laugh wasn''t funny, no it was like he was waiting for them to realize it. Ryusei voiced out, "Let them come¡­I am waiting for them now! It is really good to talk to someone intelligent." Wan Jun narrowed his eyes as he displayed some anger on his face, "Y-you are using us as baits!" Ryusei causally said, "Yes, so what? Yes, I am using you as baits, I want to catch some members of his Organization and interrogate them myself. Why wouldn''t I use you as baits?" Wan Jun raised his voice as he angrily replied back, "How dare you try to use me and my brother as baits? Why don''t you use someone-" Ryusei''s eyes got cold as he said, "Stop right there! You are a truly self-centred person; do you seriously think that only you and your brother''s life is at stake here? Every single person''s life in this ground is at stake. Yes, even Mine? Much more than you, so shut the fuck up and stop your whining." His words did have some effect and caused Wan Jun to calm down, after he observed that Wan Jun had calmed down to actually hear an explanation and started, "And one more thing, there is no need for you to be so scared about the assassination. We do have an advantage; the Dark Lord doesn''t know the name of the organization or if there is even an organization!" All that Wan Jun expressed was, "Huh¡­then doesn''t that mean we are all safe for now." Ryusei nodded as he stated, "That is why I don''t want you to take tension. The Dark Lord doesn''t know about the organization so he won''t start for the search for an Organization, his men will specifically search for me." He had a cruel smile on his face as he thought about those sacrifices that were about to head his way, he wondered if he would be able to acquire any valuable information from them. His words did make the members to remind everyone that if they were scared of this Assassination then their Leader was excited about being targeted. It was like he thought of those Assassins as his prisoners which made them revere him even more¡­ Zhan Wei stood up as he said, "I would support you My Lord!" Ryusei nodded and accepted his good intentions and said, "Alright now, everyone split up!" After he was done for today, Ryusei ordered them to stop their Physical Training and started meditating and increasing their Spirit Rank. He knew that the amount of Physical Work they did in this one month would let them have quick benefits. 93 Met up with the girls But he wasn''t satisfied with the speed of their increment of their ranks so he started using his ability, the Heavenly Energy of Azure Dragon Spirit. It was incredibly mysterious as it let all 26 of them to start experiencing breath-through with the speed of the rocket taking off in the sky. Many reached their 50th Rank Bottleneck, many reached their 40th Rank Bottleneck and required another Spirit Ring to advance further. The Wan Brothers and Lin Yanluo''s increase in Spirit Rank also stopped at the 30th Rank Bottleneck. Ryusei ordered them in a loud and clear voice, "All of you will go to the nearby Spirit Forest known as Thundering Plum Forest. I have heard about this forest from the people in the town and only the beasts that have lived up to the 5000 years reside there. They shouldn''t be a challenge for you and if by some off chance you meet up with a 10,000-years-old Spirit Beast then leave everything and run away¡­" Everyone nodded and Ryusei had one last thing to say, "Alright you all are dismissed. And remember, not a single one of you must die on this trip." His words were replied with a loud, "YES LORD!!" that seemed to boom in the area. Ryusei sighed as he disappeared from the area, it was as if he was an illusion. But nobody thought much about it, they knew that as strong as their Lord was, it should be some sort of his Ability. They went back towards their inn and started to pack up the things such as the food and water and other resources that would be useful in this expedition in the forest. Even though each and every single one of them was proficient to live in a forest, they weren''t as proficient in fighting a Beast. This was what Ryusei wanted to change, he wanted them to have a good combat power so that if they couldn''t fight against the Spirit Ranks with a higher level than them but they could atleast defeat the ones with the same Spirit Rank as them. He wasn''t really satisfied with that yet but he knew that it wouldn''t yield a good result in a short time. He had to be patient and stubborn about it¡­ He reached the Inn where Rongrong and Feng Cai''er were sleeping on their beds with a blissful expression on their faces. He knew that he would have to travel to the Infernal Forest for the Spirit Ring for Feng Cai''er or a Bird Type Beast''s Spirit Ring, like the one he had absorbed would be perfect for her. He entered his room as he saw her sleeping with a slight smile¡­ He caressed the back of her head and remembered about the Dark Lord¡­He had a cold expression at that time and thought ''Soon¡­I will step towards that organization and unveil it to the world. I will see what you will do at that point! Don''t you fear your identity being exposed, every person in the world would know your face!'' Feng Cai''er suddenly threw her hands up and opened her beautiful illusion like eyes, they seemed to twinkle like the stars and her innocent smile further made her look like a fairy. She rubbed her eyes as she turned her head towards the window and saw that it was Afternoon and was surprised, "OH¡­It is afternoon now! I slept for too long!" She looked towards her right and saw Ryusei sitting besides her with his soft smile. He muttered in a low voice, "Why must you come to my room? I thought we both told you that you would have to sleep in Rongrong''s room with her. Her bed is large enough so what is the problem." She had an innocent expression on her face as she mumbled, "I wanted to sleep here because of Big Brother''s Scent. I can smell it all over this room and I like it very much. Her room is filled with a chilly air and I don''t like it that is why I come in this room." Ryusei understood the matter, his room had some residues of the Aura that he would unconsciously release when he was in the room, it would be left in the room and Feng Cai''er found it comfortable as it was a Dragon''s Presence which also had a Fire Element while Rongrong''s room contained a chilly aura due to her Absolute Ice Spirit. He sighed as he knew that it couldn''t be helped and went out of the room, he instructed her, "Take a bath and get dressed now. I will go and wake up Rongrong, I don''t think she has woken up." Well he stood corrected, Rongrong was comfortably sleeping on her bed without a care in the world. Her pink and beautiful hairs were messy as she took another turn right in front of Ryusei and turned her face towards him. Ryusei smiled as he went near her and kissed her cheeks, he softly announced in her ears, "It''s time to wake up my princess!" When his voice entered her ears, she quickly opened her eyes and saw Ryusei in front of her. She let out a Yawn as she sat up on the bed and looked towards him with her beautiful face. She put her head on his chest as she asked him, "So, when are we going in the Infernal Forest?" Ryusei replied to her without a paused, "Tomorrow. We will leave for the Infernal Forest. We have to be careful as the Grandmaster told us that their lives an Infernal Flame Owl with a great affinity with flames and is one of the Strongest Beast on the continent." Rongrong nodded her head as she didn''t plan on meeting up with such a strong Beast right now, she knew that they wouldn''t be able to go against such a Beast and would have to run away or would be killed. Even with Ryusei''s Azure Dragon Spirit, he wouldn''t be able to protect all three of them at the same time. It would be hard for him to save his own life let alone protect their life. She held his hand and used his strength as her support and stood up. Both of them were standing up and smiled towards each other as he instructed her, "Go get inside the bath and wash up your body. Get dressed and meet up with me down the inn." Rongrong lazily nodded as it was due to the fact that she had slept for too long. Ryusei stepped out of her room without a care and went down the inn and noticed a group of young teenagers sitting in a round circle on a table and talking. He didn''t have anything to do right now so he went near them and sat down and heard their words. From their words, he deduced that they were from the Heaven Dou Empire, he was curious as to what was happening in that Empire and hadn''t even checked out the messages from his Information Network. He decided that he would check it out soon enough, after some time, he sighed in disappointment as it seemed that these youngsters were gathered because they wanted to discuss about the marriage of one of the smartest kids among them. He didn''t listen to their talks and turned his head here and there After 10 minutes, he heard someone coming down the stairs, he was familiar with the sound of the footsteps and turned his head towards the staircase. He saw two beautiful women step down from the stairs, Rongrong was wearing a Yellow dress which seemed as if it was particularly put made for her. It was short where it should be short and large where it should be large. It complimented her beauty which made her shine a bit, it was as if it was a fairy was coming and looking down on the mortals. Besides her was a Red-haired seductress, it was as if she had come to take the hearts of all the men in the world. 94 A normal day Announcemen ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Many young men turned towards the stairs and sucked a deep cold breath as they felt that it was worth it if they could have these women as their girlfriends or as their wives. Some were even hoping that these beauties would call out for them and start a conversation. Well, they were quite disappointed as Feng Cai''er jumped up a bit as she saw Ryusei''s eyes glued to them, she was quite happy as she wanted to be the centre of attraction in his eyes. She wanted to be the star in his eyes¡­ Ryusei looked around and saw that everyone''s eyes seemed to be glued to Rongrong and Feng Cai''er''s direction, he sighed as he knew that he couldn''t do anything about that. Attractive people would gather attention no matter where they were¡­ What caused him to be a bit uncomfortable was that Feng Cai''er started to wave at him, she had a bright smile on her face as she called out, "Big Brother Tian, Big Brother Tian¡­" Ryusei turned his head towards her while all the people turned towards him and the males started to glare at him. Many males were staring at him with full of hate in their eyes as they wanted to kill him with their eyes alone. They were wondering as to how this boy knew these beauties, even though they were young, they were definitely going to become the great beauties. While the Males were staring at Ryusei with a hateful expression, the females were staring at him with slight adoration in their eyes. They saw that Ryusei was quite young with a naturally charismatic look. His cute face didn''t help that and some of them had an urge to go with him and befriend him. Feng Cai''er saw the women''s reaction as they gazed towards Ryusei and felt her position threatened. She didn''t know what this feeling was but she felt that if she didn''t do anything at this point then she wouldn''t be able to talk to Ryusei after this. She suddenly ran towards him and jumped towards him as she hugged him in front of everyone''s eyes. As Rongrong saw it, she facepalmed because she saw the intensification of Hate in the eyes of the people watching them. This was one of the reasons that she wasn''t calling out to him, she knew that it would cause him to attract hate from the people nearby him. Well, she felt as if she should have told about that to Feng Cai''er before coming down and sighed, it wasn''t like they would be able to beat Ryusei but still¡­ Meanwhile, Ryusei was mentally facepalming¡­ He knew that nothing could be done now and actually started to enjoy Feng Cai''er''s body. Her large and soft breasts were pressed against his chest as he felt an urge to press them, he mentally sighed as he wouldn''t be able to do this because of the people around them and it wouldn''t be appropriate and controlled his urges. He knew that this was all because of the puberty taking effect on him early, maybe it was like this in this world that the puberty arrived earlier due to the slightly different and better bodies than the humans from his previous world. After some time, Feng Cai''er released him from her hug and stared at him with those innocent eyes of hers. Her soft voice took the heart of many young boys staring at her, "Big Brother, where are you taking us to eat? I am starving¡­" She even made a cute pout at the end of her words and many young boys were ready to give their entire wealth for that scene. They were like "I will buy the whole restaurant for you, just come with me on a date please." While the boys were watching her, the young women were curious as to how Ryusei would respond. He was someone who had charmed them with his handsome and cute face. They wanted to know about his answer, a girl even leaned forwards as if trying to know his answer. Even Ryusei didn''t know how quickly it got out of control, the males were looking forward to beat him while the females were looking forward to befriend him. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad about that¡­ Well in his heart, he was happy because why would he care about the opinion of these guys, it wasn''t like he knew any of them. And who would dislike it a girl was giving you some sort of signal that she likes you. Ryusei answered Feng Cai''er in his regular and ordinary tone, "All right let''s go now. I have already thought of the place where we are gonna eat something." Feng Cai''er had stars in her eyes as she was excited now, she called out for Rongrong, "Sister Rongrong, come down. Brother Tian is taking us to a good place to eat." Rongrong simply smiled at her words and she also started moving and got down from the stairs. Many eyes still lingered on her figure but she ignored them as she knew that it wouldn''t be a good idea to think deeply about such a trivial thing. Suddenly, she felt someone grab her hand, it was a young teenager of around 14 years of age. He had a decent face with a slim body but there was still a huge difference between Ryusei and him. He spoke in his gruff voice as he looked at Ryusei, "I want her, if you want to have her then fight me and win!" Ryusei facepalmed as he saw this, it was because he thought that it was such a pathetic attempt and the young teenager would soon understand that. Suddenly a cold aura was felt by everyone in the room and saw the teenager froze up within a block of Ice. Rongrong freed her hand and went towards Ryusei''s position, meanwhile, her Absolute Ice spirit shocked many of them. They didn''t think that she was such a strong Spirit Master, they were fortunate that they didn''t try to do anything against her otherwise they would have frozen up before they could even speak the next sentence. Rongrong had a devilish smile that she had learned from her father, she said, "Anybody else that want to try it!" Many boys backed away as they heard her words, just who would want to try anything to her. They stared towards Ryusei and saw that he wasn''t shocked at all, they understood that his power must not be lower than her. After all, it was rare for a girl to have her husband weaker than her¡­ Ryusei looked towards both of them and thought out aloud, "So, how long are we gonna stay here? Let''s go now!" Both the girls nodded, they also wanted to go to the restaurant with him and eat something nice. Ryusei walked out of the Inn while holding their hands, he took them to the fanciest and the most expensive restaurants in the Town. There was one thing that he didn''t lack and that was money. He knew that he could use Jewels to pay off the money so he asked both of them to order anything they liked. Anything they wanted to eat with no restrictions, he knew that one jewel would be more than enough to pay off the bill. All three of them had a good meal and Ryusei had a good conversation at the table. They were hungry enough to almost clean up the whole table filled with food. Ryusei was a bit shocked because the food was even better than the food from his previous world which was made by the best chefs in the world. ~~ The next day, Ryusei woke up early and as usual went to do his morning routine. He had opted to sleep on bed since Feng Cai''er seemed to like to sleep in his room, Rongrong just asked for the reason and didn''t really have any other problem with Feng Cai''er sleeping in the same room as Ryusei. 95 Searching for the beast Announcemen [Please support and read my novel on Moonquill...] ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ All three of them were ready to go out and get the Spirit Ring for Feng Cai''er from the Infernal Forest. Ryusei went to a nearby store and asked the shopkeeper for the way to the Infernal Forest. Even though the shopkeeper was shocked that such a young boy was asking about the way to the Infernal Forest, the place of the Fire. It was incredibly mysterious and a very hot place, he didn''t think that these kids would want to go to such a place After getting the location, all three of them got out of the Town and after they were 5 kilometres away from it. Ryusei opened up his Phoenix Wings and held Rongrong in his arms. Well, Feng Cai''er did hug him as she pleaded, "Take me with you too Big Brother¡­" Ryusei straight out rejected it, "No. you got your own wings. Use them¡­" Feng Cai''er puffed her face with air as she thought ''I shouldn''t have taken these wings. I should have given them to Sister Rongrong¡­'' Ryusei didn''t fall for that face, he started to use the Phoenix Wings and fly in the air with Rongrong in his arms. Rongrong had a blush on her face as she was quite close to Ryusei and his scent entered her nose. Even though she had flown together with him while going to the Heavenly Dragon Forest, Feng Cai''er was still with them and it mixed up their scents. She put her head on his shoulder as she asked him in an extremely soft voice, "Brother Tian, how do you think Brother Mubai and the others are doing?" Ryusei''s mind went back to the Shrek Devils as he was wondering just what they were doing right now. He was very relaxed about leaving them to Yu Xiaogang, his intelligence was not to be undermined. He even said to her, "They should all be fine and must be training for the competition of the year. I am excited to see how strong they can become. Will they reach the Spirit King or Spirit Emperor?" Even though he had observed Yu Xiaogang for a very short period of time, he knew that the man was intelligent enough to not let anything happen to the Shrek Devils. While he and Rongrong were talking to each other, Feng Cai''er was following them with a sour expression on her face. She was jealous of Rongrong and her expression easily told about her feelings. Rongrong turned back towards Feng Cai''er as she didn''t want her to be left behind, she saw the sour expression on her face. She knew that Feng Cai''er also wanted to talk with Ryusei, she also wanted to be with him. She didn''t know why her feelings towards Ryusei were so strong, it was like she wouldn''t be able to live without having him beside her. She knew that she had to ask about it in detail from Ryusei later, for now, she requested him, "Brother Tian, why don''t you slow down your speed a bit! It looks like Feng Cai''er also wants to be with you and not just follow us from behind." Ryusei nodded and slowed down his speed as he let Feng Cai''er fly next to him. Feng Cai''er was flying with a sour expression that she suddenly saw Ryusei''s speed slowing down, she quickly grabbed that chance and increased her speed as she flew next to Ryusei. She looked towards him and saw Rongrong giving her a thumbs up, she was happy to know that Rongrong was willing to help her. She felt stupid to be jealous of her right now¡­She didn''t talk to Ryusei for the whole journey. Just by being beside him, she felt strangely comfortable, and also a strange sense of security. She remembered the scene where he was surrounded by the Azure Blue Fire all around him and he saved her from the Dark Essence. She couldn''t get that image out of her head as she started stealing glances at him. Ryusei also turned towards Feng Cai''er and smiled and urged her, "Alright, let''s pick up the speed, shall we?" Feng Cai''er nodded as she could still fly a bit faster if she tried, Ryusei observed her full speed and adjusted his speed so that he would be flying next to her. It took them 6 hours to reach the Infernal Forest. As they reached near the Infernal Forest, the air around them started to get lighter and a hot aura was spreading in the air. Ryusei, Rongrong and Feng Cai''er didn''t feel a tiny bit uncomfortable in this environment. Instead, Feng Cai''er felt strangely comfortable, she was in reality a Fire Phoenix, she was like a Queen in this place. If she had her original appearance then all the beasts in this place would have gone on their knees. They stayed in the outer area as this area, it was because there was a smaller chance of encountering the Infernal Flame Owl. Even though Ryusei could suppress Feng Cai''er''s beastly aura but it would be impossible to suppress it when he was standing in front of the Infernal Flame Owl. All three of them landed and started to search for the Beast for Feng Cai''er. Ryusei didn''t know her abilities as he never asked her but he guessed that the phoenix must not have given her a Defensive Ability. They must be about the Fire Element, Speed and some kind of Power up. So, he knew that the most important thing that she should have was Defence right now. He searched for some time with his Spirit Spy ability of the Mirage Eyes and finally saw something. It was just 100 metres away from them, a Flaming Armoured Ox Beast. It was about 35,000 years old Spirit Beast. A strong Spirit Beast with a great Spiritual and the Fleshly Defence. Its Attack was also very good and had two horns on top of its face that were incredibly pointy. Ryusei and the others reached near the Beast, he turned towards Feng Cai''er and recommended her, "Alright Cai''er, this will be your fight. You have to win this and get your Spirit Ring." Feng Cai''er was a bit scared, she had never really fought against anyone and observing the intimidating appearance of the Flaming Armoured Ox, she didn''t think she could fight against such a Beast. Rongrong saw her hesitating and reached near her ear and whispered something, Ryusei blushed deep red as he heard her whisper due to his Enhanced Senses. Rongrong had whispered, "If you kill that Beast, then I will ask Brother Tian to give you a kiss." Her words made Ryusei blush up but it caused Feng Cai''er to be excited that Fire started to burn in her eyes, she wanted to be sure so she double checked, "Really!?" Rongrong nodded her head, "Of course, now go." Ryusei was a bit uncomfortable, he seriously didn''t understand as to why Rongrong wanted him to love Feng Cai''er too. He had thought that she would see her as a Rival to her love or what else but here she was seeing her as a sister. ''Was the multiple wives thing common in the Big Clans? No, it shouldn''t be. I have only heard of an Emperor having harems, no Clan leader has a harem. Well, I shouldn''t think about this¡­right now, I need to concentrate on her fight and know about her abilities.'' He thought while observing the Beast and Feng Cai''er''s fight. Well, it wasn''t right to say that it was a fight because Feng Cai''er finished it in a single move with her second ability: Heavenly Wrath of a Sun! It created a Large Sun in the middle of the Infernal Forest that it was visible from very far away. 96 Clearing up Everything **Please support my Legendary Dragon God on Moonquill. Its free and I won''t charge anything for it. So, please support it on Moonquill https://www.moonquill.com/book/30 ** And even the Flaming Armoured Ox was scared at this move, it didn''t even know why such a Divine Move was being used on its lowly self. If it knew that it had angered a Divine Beast, it would have properly apologised and agreed to be its slave for all eternity but here¡­here it was witnessing a Divine Move in front of its Eyes. Ryusei quickly used his Mirage Eyes and added a layer of Illusion on this Sun so that other beasts wouldn''t witness this kind of phenomenon, in fact, he himself was shocked because he could feel that the power of this Ability was almost equal to that of his Thunderfire Dragon. He knew that this meant that the time when he fought the Phoenix, it wasn''t even at half of its full strength otherwise he wouldn''t be able to survive without covering himself with the Azure Blue Flames. After killing the Flaming Armoured Ox, she was jumping up and down with a happy expression on her face. She thought about the reward that she was about to receive and her looked towards Ryusei''s face with a shy expression on her face. She then looked towards Rongrong who was standing there dumbfounded at the amount of Power Feng Cai''er possessed, she knew that her spirit was strong but this¡­this was something else. She exclaimed as she started talking to her, "Sister Cai''er, you are so strong. I didn''t think that you would have such an ability." Feng Cai''er was a bit embarrassed as she humbled herself, "I am not so strong, sister Rongrong¡­" She didn''t really think that she was as strong as Ryusei or Rongrong. She felt as if she was just above average in front of the. Ryusei smiled towards her as he praised her, "No need to humble yourself. You are strong¡­" Feng Cai''er signalled Rongrong as she was quite excited for her reward, Rongrong nodded her head and looked towards Ryusei with a commanding expression on her face, "You must have heard about the reward! So, give it to her now." Ryusei did struggle as if making a decision whether he should do this or not, but then he thought that it was Rongrong that was asking him to do it. He stepped forwards and embraced her into his strong arms as his arms snaked their way across her slim and zero size figure. He couldn''t control his hands and they went over her curves of her lower body as he moved his head closer to hers and their lips touched. Rongrong was surprised to see an Illusionary Azure Dragon and a Vermillion Bird together. She couldn''t believe her eyes, those two looked so good together that she even thought that she was a third wheel between them. She wondered if she was weakening their relationship by being here. After Ryusei kissed Feng Cai''er and let her be satisfied with her reward, she remained in her own little dream world. Ryusei turned towards Rongrong and saw her in a deep thought, from the worry of her face he could deduce that she was thinking of going away or something along those lines. He approached her and suddenly pulled her into his embrace and started to kiss her right on the lips. His sudden kiss did surprise her as she felt his tongue battling with her own tongue. Both of them battled their own tongues as Ryusei''s hands went all over her back. After kissing her for some minutes, he left her mouth and gasped for some air and then informed her, "Never think about going away from me. I love you, if you had not asked me, I would have never kissed Cai''er." Rongrong had a sad expression on her face as she heard that, "That is the reason I want to go away. If I stay here then you won''t ever love Cai''er. She is a good girl, she deserves you. Don''t break her heart like this, let me leave." He held her hands as he thought for some moments, "You have a problem because I am not loving her because of you. Alright then, I will love her as much as I love you but please don''t leave Rongrong." Rongrong stayed silent as she heard that. Suddenly, she heard Feng Cai''er calling out her name, "Huh¡­Sister Rongrong is leaving, why? I really like her!" Her words caused Rongrong to stop and turn towards her. "But why, I am the only one in your way from acquiring his love." She spoke with some sadness in her voice. Feng Cai''er revealed a surprised expression as she spoke, "But won''t Brother Tian be extremely sad at that time. I don''t want to see him sad, besides you will also be sad. I am happy as the way it is." Her words caused Rongrong to slightly tear up, she felt as if Feng Cai''er was just a perfect girl no matter what she did. She saw him pulling herself and Feng Cai''er into his hug as he said, "I will always love the both of you." With that he kissed both of their faces and let them go. Feng Cai''er started to blush like crazy and stole glances at him. She grabbed his left arm as she held it very tightly, "This is my arm. Go and grab your one sister Rongrong. Hmph¡­" Rongrong smiled as she heard her words, Feng Cai''er was just like a normal hyperexcited child that seemed to be in an extreme love with Ryusei. She still didn''t know that one of the main reasons was because of their bloodline familiarity. And the other was because Ryusei''s attitude charmed her very much. Ryusei turned towards the Spirit Ring and hurriedly asked Feng Cai''er, "Cai''er, go and quickly start absorbing the Spirit Ring." Feng Cai''er heard his words and had actually forgotten that she had to absorb that Spirit Ring into her own Spirit Essence. She started to absorb the Spirit Ring while Ryusei and Rongrong sat beside her and he held Rongrong by her waist. With that they waited for 30 minutes for Fend Cai''er to absorb the Spirit Ring. Feng Cai''er opened her eyes as she had a knew ability, Fire Shield. It caused her Fire energy to condense around her body and protect her from attacks. Rongrong stared at him, "Alright now, let''s get out of here. We have to get back to the town." Ryusei nodded and this time he didn''t ask for Feng Cai''er to fly alongside him, no, he hugged both of them as they put their arms around his neck and held him tightly. As he was in this position with them, Rongrong''s soft developing breasts were rubbed against his chest while Cai''er''s large breasts made him feel extra good. He didn''t think that it would be this comfortable. He did try to take off his mind as he thought of many things along the way but unfortunately, he couldn''t do it. How could he, he was a healthy boy that had entered the puberty, he was stimulated by watching girls and he would get excited when he got not one but two girls for himself. After they were back in their town, he let them rest in the inn while he went to the backside of the inn and picked up many fruits that were left in a whole. He had asked the Cart Driver to put the fruits in that hole if he was not here¡­ He knew that he would have to read the contents now. He wondered what was going on in the world. Most of the slips were blank as there was no major information on them while he did find some useful information. "Lord, some days ago, a very mysterious phenomenon happened in the Shrek Monster Academy, a White light was suddenly released that school and it was later found out that a young boy had been chosen for the legacy of the Evil Eyed Sage. It is receiving a lot of attention right now." 97 Enjoying their Bodies In the next letter, it was also about the Shrek Academy and seemed from the same man. He wondered if that man was just observing the Shrek Academy. "Lord, the Shrek Monster Academy principal had just declared that he would like to move to the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy and would become a teacher there and students would study with other normal students." He wasn''t surprised as he saw this, Principal had informed him that he may close down this academy as it couldn''t provide the children with some good benefits and go and become a normal teacher in another academy. But the next letter came from another man and it did shock him, "Sir, the Shrek Academy had been thrown out of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, they weren''t accepted even though they had Dai Mubai, the Evil Eyed Sage''s inheritor. The reason for that is unknown but it is due to an elder that holds a major share in the Academy and is a Titled Douluo¡­" Ryusei narrowed his eyes as he read that, he knew that the Principal must be feeling like shit right now. But he did wonder if they got in some sort of trouble, he thought about the Lightning Ball of a condensed Thunderfire Dragon that he had given to Tang San and hoped that he would be able to use it at an appropriate timing. He went back in his own room as he fell on the bed and started to think of the various things that he got to know in these few days. He thought ''The Spirit Hall is becoming stronger day by day while I don''t know anything much about this Phantom Brotherhood. Maybe it is also becoming stronger day by day¡­ I have to pick up the speed. But how do I recruit people?'' This was what his major problem was, he didn''t know what he should do to recruit people. He suddenly had a thought, why doesn''t he ask the information network search him for some people, at the minimum, he would be able to hire 100 unskilled persons. He knew that was a given considering he had to hire them in a good quantity, he left a message for all of them in their fruits and left the place as he went inside his own room and laid his eyes on the bed. His face turned red as he saw Feng Cai''er sleeping in just her underwear, i.e. her bra and her panties. Her could see her soft and Snow-White skin and her large breasts that seemed to be held back by her breasts. In the end, he gave up that resistance, he was a boy, he neared her seductive body lying on his bed with a innocent expression on her face. He also laid down on the bed as he turned towards Cai''er with some lust visible in his eyes. He wasn''t of age yet but he did extend his hand and grabbed her bountiful chest within his hands. Cai''er was surprised when she felt someone touch her breasts and open her eyes but when she saw it was Ryusei, she shyly didn''t say anything. She felt as if all her body was for Ryusei, he could use her however he liked. If Ryusei told her to get completely naked and have sex with him, she wouldn''t resist at all but he didn''t ask for that. It wasn''t because she didn''t have her own charm, if she didn''t have charm then he was having a problem. The only reason that he stopped was because of his and her age. From her age, she seemed like a 13-year-old girl and he didn''t want to do it so soon. He felt as if it would be good if he waited for some 2-3 years and then have sex with her. Till that time, he could just enjoy her body by touching and kissing. Well, Feng Cai''er was delighted enough with just that. Feng Cai''er suddenly rolled on top of his body as she rubbed her breasts against his chest. He could see her great cleavage visible right in front of his eyes as she was looking at him, "Brother Tian, you can touch me anywhere you like. I am yours~" Her words and her actions were incredibly seductive that he didn''t resist at all and kissed her on her lips. They kissed while his hands roamed over her assets like her breasts and her ass. He released her lips as he looked at her with a loving expression, "Yes¡­ you are mine Cai''er~" A very romantic moment was formed between them as his words caused her heart to race around in a hurry. She was incredibly nervous as she heard those words, she felt as if she had just stepped foot on the top of Mt. Tai. What they didn''t know was that a Dragon and Phoenix''s illusion was formed around them. It was as if their pair was made by the heavens themselves and the heavens were giving its blessings to the pair. Ryusei didn''t train that day as he was busy spending some time with Cai''er. He touched her body and kissed her a few more times before he went towards Rongrong''s room. He saw that she was laying down on her bed in her nightie which covered her body unlike that of Feng Cai''er. He neared her grabbed her by her waist as he lowered his head and kissed her on her lips. Rongrong knew who it was and put her hands on the back of his head as she deepened the kiss even more. Rongrong looked at him and noticed that he was looking at her with a lot of love in his vision. She felt some tear-drops fall on her and heard him say, "I truly apologise for the fact that you even had the thought of leaving me Rongrong. Please do anything, be angry with me, sad but don''t leave me alone now. You told me that you are going to support me all the way!" Rongrong was surprised that he still remembered that, she nodded her head and pulled him into a hug so that her face would be right against his chest. She declared at that very moment, "Long Tian or Lei Feng, I declared right here and now that I would never leave you. NEVER!" Her words were so strong that clouds thundered up after her declaration, it was as if heavens were shaken up by her declaration. Ryusei nodded as he let her fall into his embrace. Both of them started to sleep as they laid in each other''s embrace with a comfortable aura around them. They adjusted their positions multiple times in the night but after some time they were pretty comfortable with each other. Ryusei was dreaming where he had taken his revenge and had killed all his foes and he had laid down with his head in Rongrong''s lap while he was being fed by Cai''er. While Rongrong dreamed of having a happy family of them three with some kids running around. The next day, both of them woke up and got into a bath with Ryusei going first and then getting dressed. He went back to his own room and as expected, he saw Feng Cai''er lazing around and hadn''t even woken up. He knew that there was only one thing that would make her get up¡­ He approached her and whispered, "I was thinking of giving a Good Morning kiss to my lovely Cai''er but looks like she hasn''t woken up. Ohh well¡­ I will go and give it to Rongrong." Suddenly, he saw her eyes opening in a hurry as she looked towards him and informed him, "I am awake Brother Tian. Please give me that good morning kiss." Well, Ryusei did turn his head as he replied, "Nopes, if you want then you can come and take it." 98 Men return after Advancemen That was all he needed to say before she jumped up from the bed and attacked his lips with her own. Since she was kissing him, he decided to take some advantage and grabbed those bountiful breasts with his hands. Cai''er did feel good as he did that but she frowned as he soon released her from the kiss and also released those breasts. He smiled towards her, "Alright then, I will go to manage those guys. Take care and have fun with Rongrong." Cai''er suddenly hugged him from behind, she didn''t want him to go alone, she wanted to go with him and clearly expressed her desire, "Brother Tian, I also want to come with you. I am bored of staying together with Sister Rongrong with nothing to do. Take us with you!" Ryusei sighed as he had anticipated that this was soon going to come, he knew that both of them would definitely want to come with him. He thought that it would be better if it came at a later date but he nodded to her and agreed, "Alright, both of you come with me. Don''t complain to me when I can''t stay with you or talk with you." Cai''er excitedly nodded her head as she mischievously stuck out her tongue as if she had just done a mischief. She went towards Rongrong''s room as she wanted to tell her about the good news that Ryusei had agreed to her request. Even Rongrong wanted to go near the members once again, she didn''t want to stay at this one place, it was too boring to stay in the inn all the time. As soon as Rongrong heard her words, she did wonder why Ryusei would agree to let them come. From what she knew about him, he was cautious, extremely cautious and intelligent. So why was he letting them come together with him. Was it because he was confident that there wasn''t a spy among them or due to some other reason? She looked towards Feng Cai''er, "Alright Cai''er, get ready. You wouldn''t want to meet his members of the Organization in these clothes, war some clothes and wear a cloak on top of them. Feng Cai''er nodded as she heard that and went to wear her clothes while Rongrong herself went towards Ryusei''s room. She saw him sitting on the bed while his hands under his chin as he seemed to be thinking deeply. He didn''t even glance towards her as he asked her, "So, what happened Rongrong? Don''t you want to come along, go and get ready too." Rongrong wasn''t surprised to hear him saying that as she asked him, "What happened Brother Tian? What has changed that you have decided to let us meet up with them besides, should we come while hiding ourselves or reveal ourselves?" Ryusei smiled towards her, "Don''t worry about that. I have decided to change some of my ways, come in whatever clothing that you like." Rongrong heard his answer and nodded as she went in her own room and changed her clothes. Ryusei waited for them down the inn, after some time, both of them came down the inn and saw Ryusei standing there with his casual clothes. Rongrong still didn''t understand why he had decided to stop using disguise but she didn''t question him and followed him towards the fields. ~~ Before reaching the fields, Ryusei could hear the sound of his men cheering, it seems as if they were too happy with the advancement they had experienced after adding another Spirit Ring to their Spirits. He knew that they must be delighted right now, their powers have increased so much that they were ready to surprise their leader. They felt as if today''s Training would be much more beneficial and they were going to gain more benefits today. They heard some clapping noise and turned towards the direction and saw Ryusei coming towards them in his casual clothes. They were slightly surprised to see two beauties besides him but they didn''t think it was strange. Their lord was a strong person, he must know some beauties so who would think that it was strange for him to be around beauties. Maybe they were his wives so everyone was cautious to not make any comments about them. They knew themselves, they knew that they were not in any position to comment on their Lord. He was the strongest, he was the one who was managing them so it would very rude of them to comment on him. Besides, the most important thing was his age, he was such a young child that seems to have entered the phase of teenager, he had never made any rash decision in these 2 months. The other lords would have atleast tried to establish a sense of prestige in the town but their Lord was essentially going away form it, it seemed as if he didn''t want to be famous before training them. He was training them so that they could grow strong enough before he makes some great impact on the Douluo Continent, from their short time they spent with him, they knew one single thing. He was someone who had large and wild ambitions, he wanted to build up an army, it was like he was about to wage war on the whole world. Some of them were scared but many of them were excited, who didn''t have an ambition to conquer the world. Who didn''t dream of wealth? Of Power? Of Status? If this was indeed their lord''s plan then they felt as if they could rise further. They knew that the life of the Spirit master was filled with countless difficulties, they could die at any point, then why not die before making a large impact on the Douluo Continent. Ryusei saw their delighted mood and softly smiled, he didn''t introduce Rongrong and Feng Cai''er as from their eyes, there didn''t seem to be anyone who wanted to ask him about them¡­ They seem to understand that they were his women and there wasn''t anything left to tell them. It wasn''t like they could do anything even if they knew their names. He looked over all of them and was slightly surprised as they all seemed to have broken through their bottle-neck. He could feel that many of the people had entered the 50th Rank and they were already on the 51st Rank right now. Many other members were on the 41st and very few members were in the 30''s right now. Wan Jun and Wan Lei were in Rank 32 and Rank 31 respectively, he turned his head towards the one who he believed had the most potential among all of them. Lin Yanluo, he was at an astounding Rank 32¡­ Ryusei couldn''t hold back his smile as he sensed his rise in Power. He knew that Lin Yanluo had the potential to atleast be on the same level as the Shrek Devils, it remains to be seen whether he would be able to come close to his own power. Lin Yanluo saw the proud expression on Ryusei''s face and felt his feelings uplifted, he wanted his recognition. He didn''t care about the flattery words of anyone among the members, he wanted to be recognized as great by Ryusei. Ryusei looked towards all of them as he ordered them, "Listen, I will give you this day to test and get used to your newfound power. Don''t waste this one day because I may give you some good benefits tomorrow. In fact, you can spar with Ning Rongrong and Feng Cai''er." He turned around and saw them a bit surprised as they heard that they would have to spar with them, he informed them, "I decided it because you also don''t have combat experience of fighting against humans. It would be better if you fight against them." He then turned around and made a rule, "Oh... and the fighting will be in pairs. So, Ning Rongrong and Feng Cai''er would team up and fight two of you, after the fight, they will get a half an hour rest and continue to fight against the next two." 99 Co-ordination His words shocked his men, they weren''t sure that they heard it right. He wanted those women to fight against all of them, even thought they would fight together, it would be pretty unfair to give them such small rest time. A man did point it out, "Lord, don''t you think that would be unfair for these girls to fight against us and then only rest for half an hour." Ryusei smiled as he heard his words and replied, "Don''t worry about them. I don''t think that the 30 min. rest will also be too much. When you fight them, you will understand the reason!" After the first round, all of them understood why he gave them just 30 minutes rest, they were monsters. And they were paired together with their Elements complimenting each other''s abilities, the Rongrong used her ice for defence while Feng Cai''er used her abilities to attack. Even those in the 50th Rank were destroyed minutes after the match began, they glanced towards their lord, on his face wasn''t a look of surprise visible on his face, it was like he expected them to be destroyed by these girls. They felt a blow on their pride, after having their Spirit Rings, they felt as if they could conquer the world but here, they couldn''t even defeat two girls that were about 12-13 years of age. They realized that they had a long way to go before they could stand up on Ryusei''s expectation of them. But what they didn''t know was, it was the same case for Rongrong and Feng Cai''er. Even though they were winning, they knew how close the match was, how were quite clumsy in using their Abilities against them and their aim and power was also not up to the mark. The reason for that was because their feelings got in the way, they hadn''t ever fought against humans. Rongrong because she was a Support Type Spirit Master and was required to support from the back while Feng Cai''er didn''t have her memory so she had already forgotten her combat experience. But this wasn''t all that Ryusei hoped to accomplish, the first thing he wanted was let his men realize that it was a trouble to fight against a pair with complimenting spirits with each other, the next thing he wanted them to realize how to co-ordinate with each other. He was sure that they would now start working on their co-ordination skills from now on, there pride was hurt by two young girls, even with a higher spirit Rank than them they couldn''t defeat them because their spirits were perfectly compatible for Defence and Attack. He also wanted Rongrong and Feng Cai''er to lose their awkwardness when fighting against a human, he knew that it would decide the match if they paused slightly in a life or death situation. Besides by fighting together, they could also cover up their weak points and it would be a perfect match. He himself didn''t fight because from the eyes of the group, he had realized their arrogance, their pride in their power. He knew that he would have to break that pride and crush it into pieces so that they would train even harder, if he himself fought against them, they wouldn''t think it was so strange since he had defeated their boss very easily and revealed the power that he had. But it wasn''t the case with Rongrong and Feng Cai''er. They hadn''t revealed any of their power and on the surface, they seemed like they were happy normal girls that liked to play around. Well not for Rongrong, she did have an aura around her, the aura of a Noble heir so the members did know that her identity was obviously extraordinary. While Feng Cai''er was carefree and they thought that she was like a happy go lucky child. After the spars with everyone, Rongrong and Feng Cai''er were so tired that they laid down on the ground as they gasped heavily. Ryusei looked towards the other members and raised his voice, "I believe you all understand why I made you fight against them. Now think about this and then come tomorrow. I think that the thing that you need to improve isn''t the power of the technique but the way you use the technique. The time when you are able to use your techniques effectively, you would be unparallel on the battlefield." His words did bring some enthusiasm, they knew where their faults lied, they knew what they did wrong and were given time to think about them. Ryusei could see the fire in their eyes, the fire to get better, he knew that he was going to get a nice surprise from them the next day. It was afternoon right now, he returned back to the inn as he let Rongrong and Feng Cai''er sleep. He went outside and went inside the Inn where his members stayed, the Bright Silver Inn. He asked at the reception, "Can I ask for the room of my friend, Lin Yanluo? He forgot tot tell me the room number."He gave a beautiful smile to the receptionist as she slightly blushed and nodded her head. She pointed towards the direction of his room and told him the room number, she didn''t think that the child had any bad intentions at all and let it go. Ryusei entered Lin Yanluo''s room and saw him sitting down while thinking something. As he took another step, he alerted Lin Yanluo and Lin Yanluo turned towards Ryusei as he slightly bowed down. Lin Yanluo wondered why did Ryusei come to meet him, "What happened Lord? Do you require my services?" Ryusei nodded as he said with a serious expression on his face, "Yes, I do need your services. Let''s go, I shall explain the task along the way¡­" Lin Yanluo nodded as he followed behind Ryusei. He was slightly surprised that the first place that they went to was a clothing shop, he didn''t know why they came here and it turned out that his lord wanted to buy some set of clothes that were simple and also covered his whole body. Lin Yanluo wore them and looked into the mirror, he was surprised when he saw that even he couldn''t recognize himself in the mirror. It was as if someone else was standing who was the same height as he was. After buying those clothes for him, Ryusei went towards outside of the Town Lord''s tower and Lin Yanluo saw a cart that was ready to leave from there. Ryusei informed Lin Yanluo, "That''s our target¡­We have to follow the cart till it is out of the Town and then you will take the position as the Cart Driver." The reason Ryusei didn''t make him the cart driver right now, he wanted to know the exact location in which the Cart Driver was moving in. From the time he met the Dark Lord, he knew that he was an intelligent man, he would notice if the Cart''s track changed from its original direction and didn''t want to take such a risk. They applied their plan into motion as soon as the Cart was out of the town and was moving in the Northern Direction. Lin Yanluo sat on the driver''s seat of the cart as he let it move ahead while Ryusei was following him from behind. Suddenly, he noticed a bizarre event. He noticed the fruits and the money coming out of the Cart through some sort of Energy, he could see a Blue Aura covering the items and turned around as he searched for someone who could be using his energy to lift them. He was disappointed when he couldn''t find anyone in the area, he knew that the time had come and used his Mirage Eyes as everything in the area came into his vision. As soon as he used that, he was surprised to see 4 Men hiding on a nearby tree. He didn''t know that they were so close and mentally praised them as they didn''t give out any signal that they were standing on the tree. Not a single mistake. Lin Yanluo didn''t sense anything wrong and just continued to let the Cart move forwards. 100 Fighting back Ryusei was considering whether he should kill these 4 Men or just follow them to their base. But there was one thing he was unsure of, he was unsure if he could be stealthy enough to save himself from the senses of the Dark Lord. Besides, he also felt an eerie feeling from one of these 4 Men. He felt as if he had met that man somewhere and knew that if he didn''t kill them now, he wouldn''t get such a chance in short term. Besides, he wanted to send a message to Dark Lord. "I know about your organization, I know that it exists and I am ready to go against you." He wanted to send such a message because if he was right, the Dark lord wouldn''t be too sad or angry at the loss of his members. He will be sad and angry but he will also be happy. He will be happy that his opponent is such an idiot who just rushed and killed the members that he could. Suddenly, he stopped himself in the middle of jumping towards these men and killing them. He started thinking ''Such a blunder I was about to commit. Didn''t I already underestimate his intelligence one time and I was about to do it again? If I killed them then wouldn''t his first question be, how can a Spirit Grandmaster kill 4 Spirit Sages?'' ''So, my only advantage that I have against him will be revealed and he will come and try to kill me as soon as possible. Do I really have no other choice than to let them go?'' He was glaring at the four men as he thought of what he should do. After some time, his eyes twinkled as he had an idea ''Why don''t I kill them covering my identity while using my Purple Lightning Dragon''s Spirit! The Dark Lord shouldn''t be able to guess that I have Azure Dragon as well as the Purple Lightning Dragon Spirit.'' He suddenly used his Lightning Flash Ability and disappeared from his position and appeared right in front of the four men. They seemed shocked that someone had come right in front of them and they didn''t even sense him. One of those four men had a very astonished expression as he saw Ryusei, he was the one who had deduced his identity when Ryusei was trying to find out about the spies in the town. Ryusei suddenly kicked one of them and it caused that person to crash into multiple trees. The other three persons jumped back so that they could be out of Ryusei''s range and a Dark Aura surrounded all three of them. He saw a Dark Nether Sword, Nether Grass that seemed awfully similar to the Blue Silver Grass of Tang San and an Illusionary Flute that let out a dark aura. The man who was punched slowly stood up on the ground as he released his complete aura, he had the Dark Nether Bear Spirit. It had a very intimidating and strong aura as the man glared at Ryusei. His blood was flowing out of his mouth as he wiped it away with his hand, "Why have you attacked us young boy? Have you grown tired of living your life and want to die?" Ryusei had a cold look in his eyes as he continued to glare at them. He noticed one of them looking at him with an astonished gaze and wondered where has he seen this person, where has he met up with such a person? He released his Purple Lightning Dragon Spirit and let them be a bit shocked at the strength and the aura released from his body. They knew that he wasn''t some sort of regular Spirit Emperor and would be extremely hard to defeat. He suddenly rushed towards Ryusei while rushing his Ability: Beast Rush. With that, he sent a burst of energy in his legs and reached to the tree where Ryusei was standing right now. Ryusei narrowed his eyes as he didn''t move from his position, he stretched out his hand and scales appeared on his hands as the Purple Lightning Flicked above it. He blocked the rush attack of the Bear Spirit User and an explosive shockwave took place. It blew away a bunch of trees and cleared the whole area for the fight. The man tried to use his other hand and grab Ryusei''s face but Ryusei caught that hand and send a powerful Bolt of Purple Lightning in his body. After the evolution of his spirit rings, the Purple Lightning manipulation had become much more powerful and it directly destroyed the Spirit Essence protecting the man. It was destroyed without an effort, Ryusei didn''t show any mercy as he continued to send more Lightning in his body. The man was about to die that suddenly Ryusei sensed a danger, he released the man and jumped out of the way. He saw a Long Sword flying in the position he was standing recently; the sword touched the man slightly and sent some energy and let him stand up again. That Dark Energy seemed to have regenerated him perfectly as he stood up with a new-found energy. The Dark Bear growled in madness as he saw the man''s muscles increasing and became a bit strong than before. He suddenly felt something besides him and saw the Dark Grass all around his body and suddenly trapping him. The Illusionary Flute user spoke, "Now, sleep!" With that he started to use his flute. Ryusei heard the Flute''s beautiful and peaceful voice, he was being tightly wrapped by the vines of the Dark Grass and knew that he wouldn''t be able to leave like that. He laughed, "Was that all that the three of you could accomplish? Let me show you true power¡­" His words were spoken with an intimidating aura, his body released a Purple Lightning Aura that spread all around his body. It was the Purple Lightning Barrier, it destroyed the Dark Grass in its area. The user of the Dark Grass called back his spirit, he didn''t want to waste his Spirit Power any more than that. The Dark Bear user thought that Ryusei would target him and fortified his defences and even the Dark Nether Sword user was ready to protect him. But they didn''t think even in their dreams that Ryusei would disappear from his position and suddenly appear in front of the Flute user guy and release a dense and explosive Lightning Attack that completely destroyed him. They were astonished as well as shocked to see such a thing, they didn''t know why Ryusei chose that guy. He was perhaps the least threat among all 4 of them, the reason to choose him was that Ryusei was feeling uncomfortable the more he watched that man stay alive. That man was actually the spy that had nearly caught on Ryusei and came to know about his identity. He was also the one most shocked to see Ryusei and Ryusei had noticed that. He knew that he would have to remove this nuisance before word got to Dark Lord. All the other men were quite cautious as they knew that Ryusei''s power was much more that what they initially expected. The men left were thinking of using their Spirit Avatars form as only that would let them have enough strength to match him. But this was also a fact that Ryusei knew, he suddenly used his Thunder Dragon''s Fury and let his power become maximum that his body could hold. He didn''t stop at that, he also spread the "Thunder Domain" and engulfed the whole area in his Purple Lightning. He nearly teleported near the guys that were about to use their Spirit Avatar''s form and released Two Thunderfire Dragons on each of them. They were weak in power than the normal Thunderfire Dragon but the Thunder Dragon''s Fury boosted him and also the attack was enough to damage them. 101 Explosion The second Thunderfire Dragon not only injured them but besides the one with the Beast Spirit, no person was able to take that attack head on. The one with the Sword Spirit felt as if some sort of crack had appeared, this crack appeared right on his spirit so he felt an unimaginable pain. He kneeled down while howling in pain and Ryusei turned towards the one with Nether Grass Spirit Essence and kneed him on his stomach. Some blood was thrown out of his mouth before he glanced at Ryusei¡­ Ryusei held his face and flew down as he rubbed that face of the man alongside ground and continued till the man lost consciousness. He turned towards Bear Spirit Essence User and saw him supporting the Sword Spirit Essence guy. He knew that he would have to let one of them go but he wanted it in such a way that they would die suddenly, his eyes twinkled as he got an idea and suddenly disappeared from his position and hit the Bear Spirit Essence User with his Purple Dragon''s Claw. It caused him to be thrown back and hit into many trees and get unconscious, Ryusei turned towards the Sword Spirit Essence guy and knew that he was the perfect one for his task, he suddenly made a Small Thunderfire Dragon, it was so small that even he himself was having trouble seeing it with his naked eyes. He sent it inside the guy''s body, the Sword Spirit Essence Guy didn''t feel anything and observed the situation, he noticed that his time to escape had come and closed his eyes for the inevitable death. But he was surprised as he opened his eyes and saw Ryusei looking at him with a surprised expression. He felt as if his time had come and suddenly head-but Ryusei on his stomach and let him fall down on the ground as he used an ability that he could use right now, Sword Light. He ran away from that position like it was the last day of his life and returned back to his base. ~~ As the Nether Sword User returned back to his base, he wasn''t stopped by the guards as they knew him, they knew his face and this ability. Nobody got in the way as they knew that they would die without knowing if they tried to stop him now. The Sword Light continued its way till the Dark Lord''s Hall and finally stopped, he voiced out, "Dark Lord, Dark Lord, someone has attacked us four while we were trying to get the resources." The Dark Lord''s expression didn''t change, it was like it was all within his expectation, but he did wonder the one responsible for attacking them. He knew that these four were quite strong, so who was capable of fighting them for so long and actually defeating them. He didn''t know why but his mind went towards the Azure Dragon Spirit''s User, that boy, that expression and that power that he had. He felt as if he was related with this scene, he didn''t know why he thought that, it was just a feeling. He let the Sword Spirit User Speak, "Lord, it was a Purple Lightning Dragon, that person''s spirit was a Purple Lightning Dragon and he thrashed all four of us. I was nearly gonna be killed but he head-but him and used my Spirit Ability and ran away from there." Dark Lord frowned as he heard this, "Why are you lying Elder Sword?" Elder Sword was confused, he was sure that he had spoken the events as they happened, it was the absolute truth. ''Are my truthful words being thought as a lie, is this world even fair?'' He thought with a dumbfounded expression while keeping his face down. He did ask the Dark lord, "Why do you think that Dark Lord? You do know that I would never lie to you." Dark Lord had that same cold face as he spoke, "This lie is not due to your will. It''s being said because of being manipulated by the person who sent you¡­" A very ancient and Dark aura spread all around them as he stated, "Good, it seemed as if he didn''t want to follow you." "If this wasn''t to know about our base then why would he send you back? You could have never run away from that person if he beat all four of you at the same time. It is impossible for you to run away from such a person!" He voiced out with a completely stoic expression. Suddenly, a faint Purple Lightning was released from Sword Spirit User''s body and Dark Lord noticed that, his eyes widened as he didn''t think that this would be the plan of that person even in his dreams. He didn''t even have time to use his Spirit to suppress this energy that suddenly a Great Explosion took place. The Thunderfire Dragon suddenly exploded with a BANG! The whole place was caught in the explosion. As soon as the Thunderfire Dragon exploded, Ryusei turned his face towards the direction of the secret base of the Dark Lord. Even though he couldn''t control the Thunderfire Dragon from such a large distance. He could sense it at the time of explosion, he wondered if it caught the Dark Lord in the explosion and he got some injuries or not. The whole base of Dark Lord which was looking quite a magnificent palace was now the same as ruins. Many people were caught in this explosion including some of the Greatest and Elite soldiers of the Phantom Brotherhood. As for the Dark Lord, he was covered by covered in a barrier at an appropriate time by a young girl. The explosion still impacted them both and made them understand the power of Thunderfire Dragon. It was a time bomb, the more time it took, the greater its power. Not just the more time but also because it had also further evolved after the evolution of Ryusei''s Spirit Ring and its power was significantly greater than before. Ryusei coldly smiled as he was staring at that direction, he thought ''How did you like my greeting Dark Lord? This is the starting¡­ Be prepared to have more of these from now on.'' Dark Lord was very vexed right now, from the power of that attack, he knew that it wasn''t a regular ability. He knew that someone strong has set his eyes on him, he didn''t know who was this guy with Purple Lightning Dragon. He had never heard of this Spirit even with his vast experience, he felt as if something strange was going on. The times were changing, the loss accounted to his organization wouldn''t be covered in a short time. He had to change his base and start operating from somewhere else and also inform all the members. He knew that many members would also leave the organization due to the fear of this incident. His position that had been at the top of the Organization due to his power and influence had suffered greatly due to this incident. He also knew that this wasn''t the end of his stroke of bad luck¡­ There must be something more, something more that the person might want while he did this. It was like a warning, warning to him that he should leave this place. He also knew that it was impossible to remain here as this amount of explosion wouldn''t remain hidden from the world. Soon enough, the Spirit Hall would send its people to investigate it. He sighed as he knew that he would have to set up another base but he was slightly relieved that atleast he would have some of his old members. Atleast it wouldn''t be a start from the scratch. What he didn''t know was that, he had forgotten about one issue, it was that two of his members were still alive and were captive for Ryusei. He had broken their arms, legs and some of the bones near the rib area. 102 Captured Spies Even breathing felt like a torture, their visions were blurry as someone splashed a bucket of cold water. The first thing that they saw scared them shitless, it was a pair of cold eyes staring at them¡­ Then next they saw was a pair of Ruby eyes with a strong slaughtering intent in his eyes, as their vision returned, they saw that standing in front of them were two boys. Both with different coloured aura but they could feel that the Blue-Eyed Boy was significantly stronger. They couldn''t forget those Blue eyes, he was the one who had beaten them so bad they felt that they were still feeling pain from his beating. They tried to move their mouth to speak but a sharp pain let them shout out, "AHHHHHHH...¡­." It was Ryusei suddenly stepping on their nearly lifeless legs. His ice-cold voice spread in the area, "I will be the one to ask you some questions, not you! That is the rule number 1 here." He then turned towards Lin Yanluo and advised him, "Observe this very carefully, this is what you will do in the future." Lin Yanluo looked steadily and intently at them with those heartless eyes, nodding a moment later, as if there was nothing but dead bones in front of him. This very aspect was placed under Ryusei''s scrutiny, this dissection of their soul made them uncomfortable as well as scared. The strange gaze, those eyes displaying a complete lack of feeling or consideration was the same as seeing them as a toy. It was very uncomfortable for them to be seen with such a gaze. Ryusei didn''t even ask the question as he sat down in front of them and smiled at them. His smile seemed as if he was about to do something fun, they were slightly worried now. They didn''t know if the Boy was straight or not and slightly worried for their virginity. Ryusei was a bit surprised as more than fear for their life, they seemed to glance at each other with a worried expression on their faces. He knew that it wasn''t the fear of death, no, it was like they were more worried about something else. Ryusei ignored their gazes and suddenly threw out a punch at one of them randomly and it was the Bear Spirit Essence User who got hit. Ryusei didn''t even ask anything as he hit the other guy. It was a slightly stronger punch than the one that he gave to the Bear Spirit Essence User, he didn''t stop with that and started to hit the other guy. This continued for quite some time before the Bear Spirit Essence User was finally frustrated with the repeated beatings without any reason. He bit his tongue and held back his pain as he voiced out, "STOP! Why are you beating us without any reason? That isn''t the way you do interrogation, you will have to ask some questions from us too¡­" Ryusei''s expression changed into a confused one, he turned towards Lin Yanluo as he asked him, "Huh¡­ interrogation! Why would we interrogate you, old man? I am just having fun as my big brother has taught me." ''Having fun my ass. Just say that you don''t wanna admit it that you feel delighted in torturing us.'' They had similar thoughts in their heads, they felt as if this young boy was just straight out crazy, he was trying to disguise his motives after beating them to a bloody pulp. After beating them for around half an hour, Ryusei was finally bored, he looked towards Lin Yanluo with a delightful expression, "Let''s go back now. I think that they will die if I continue anymore." He looked back at them with a nice smile on his face, "We will return tomorrow. Find your food by yourself¡­" As they heard his words, they felt as if they had heard a joke, find they food by themselves in the condition they were in. Even if they were lucky and a fruit did drop from the air, did they even have enough strength to eat it? They could only mumble right now, "Please¡­. Please don''t leave us. Take us with you. We will tell you everything. Every-" Well that was all they needed to say before Ryusei turned around and looked towards them with an eerie smile, "Nice, Alright¡­ So, start speaking. Every answer that I like, I will give you something to eat and maybe heal you." His words let them think that maybe they had a hope, they knew that if they could regain some strength right now, they could call upon the Dark Lord with the things they had. The equipment like that Bird Statue¡­ For their safety, each of them had it within their rings, they just had to use their Spirit Energy and pull it out of their Spirit Rings. It would be all too easy if they just recovered just a bit of their energy. It was as if they had the opportunity in front of their eyes and their eyes were shining brightly, besides, it wasn''t like they knew too much about the organization, they just knew what the Dark Lord wanted them to know. It wouldn''t be a big deal to tell Ryusei about what they knew but what they didn''t know was Ryusei was having another mood right now, he wondered, "How much time would it take you to die?" Now, this made them wonder whether they should laugh or cry, one of them still thought that they would be given to eat if they answered this question, he mumbled with his broken voice, "Without anything to eat or drink right now, we only have an hour left." They were surprised to see Ryusei frowning at them, he spoke a single sentence that made them get out of their illusion, "Well, no food to you since I didn''t like that answer. Bye, take care¡­" The other guy heard his words and called out to Ryusei, "Please¡­ don''t leave us here like this. We will answer anything you want. Any question to which we might have an answer¡­ Please don''t leave us like this." Ryusei turned towards them and they were once again in front of those Cold Azure Blue orbs, he sat in front of them and pulled out a Red Coloured Apple from his Spirit Ring, "Alright then, I will ask seriously now. What is your position in the Phantom Brotherhood?" As soon as they heard him say the name, they knew they were fucked, they couldn''t imagine how did this boy know the name of the organization, it was like he knew many things while they didn''t know a single thing about the boy. Shouldn''t they have realized if someone was investigating their organization, Dark Lord was very cautious in the manner that the name of the organization should never go out. He wanted to remain in shadows before making his move but now they actually heard the name of the Organization from this boy''s mouth. They thought of a lie on the spot, "We are just some random members that were recruited in the organization." Ryusei''s expression didn''t change as he simply took a bit of the apple, he informed them, "After your every lie, I am going to take a bit of the apple. Oh¡­ and I forgot to tell you before, this is the only apple that you would get. You will have to share the apple that is left." He took a large bite and ate about one fourth part of the apple, both of the Phantom Brotherhood Members were looking at the apple with a pity in their eyes. Their eyes turned red as they realized that lying was useless because even if that Apple was a Spiritual Fruit, if Ryusei ate it one more time then they could say good-bye to their freedom. 103 Trick They sighed as they knew that the Dark lord isn''t gonna be happy, but still for survival, they started speaking in a truthful voice, they had given up all hope of tricking Ryusei, "We four are the spies of the Organization. We have been asked to take note of different towns, return back here once a month, make use of our abilities, and take the food and money." Ryusei''s expression didn''t change, he didn''t feel even a single bit of shock at this revelation, he had already guessed that this must have been the case. No, not a guess but he was sure otherwise what were they doing here, drinking the fucking tea! He was serious right now as a cold light flashed in his eyes, "What''s the motive of your all this? Why does your lord ask for food and money from the Bright Silver Town, no, it may not be the only town? There must be many other towns that this happens, isn''t that right?" Both of them lowered their heads as they heard his words, they still didn''t know just how he was able to guess so correctly. It was kind of weird that Ryusei knew about them so much. It was like whatever they wanted to say would already be known by Ryusei. They nodded their heads as Ryusei was right, they looked towards each other and wondered ''The fuck¡­ Why did we have to encounter this monster? He is strong enough to beat all of us and then torturing us like we have murdered his entire family. I feel as if it is very-very unfair for us to be caught by him. Those two were lucky enough to be saved from this guy¡­'' They started speaking, "Actually, we are also not clear about the use of the gold coins and the food, it is something that the Dark Lord has asked of us¡­ It seems as if he wants the reason to remain a secret from the organization." Ryusei''s expression remained the same as he started speaking out loud, "So, the Dark Lord has another elite force that he hasn''t told you guys about it." Both of their faces were filled with confusion but they knew that it was definitely possible. Ryusei sighed in disappointment as he completely ate the apple right in front of their eyes and a cold aura was thrown onto their bodies, they heard, "Aren''t you two useless then? Any other information is just going to be a waste¡­ Die now!" With that he turned around and started moving back towards his inn¡­ the absolute look of despair and the hopelessness let him experience an extreme amount of satisfaction, he felt as if this was how they should deal with these types of people. These spies, these members of the organization were the ones who nearly killed Feng Cai''er, he wouldn''t have any mercy for these people or these trashes. He turned towards Lin Yanluo and saw him pondering over the method with which he decided to obtain information from these two spies. He looked towards Lin Yanluo as he ordered him, "Stay here and watch their last moments, I want you to remember the despair on their faces. This is what you have to make the people feel when you interrogate them, see how they will lose their lives." Lin Yanluo bowed his head as he heard the order, he didn''t have any problem to this order, he was also curious as to what these two might do other than die. The second reason was that he was worried, worried that by some off chance someone may come and save them. That would be very bad for them, now that these spies had seen their faces that would turn out very bad for them. This was also a training drill for Lin Yanluo, to prepare him emotionally about how to treat his enemies. There is no need to even think of mercy for them, the best tactic was to always go with the most ruthless tactic. Use everything in a fight as the last one standing is the winner, nobody cares for the one who has died. This was an eternal truth! After he assigned that task to Lin Yanluo, he turned his head in the direction in which the explosion took place, his expression turned serious as he took a deep breath and started running towards that direction. He didn''t use any of his Spirit Ability as he didn''t want anyone to sense him coming, he wanted to spy up on the Dark Lord and the Phantom Brotherhood, he wanted to know just how strong were the regular members of the organization were. It would change his future plans and he may be ready for a counter-attack by the Dark Lord. He wasn''t running too fast so that he could prevent any unwanted noise that could alert the Enemy. Ryusei finally reached the place where the explosion took place, he hid behind a tree and observed the surroundings. The whole building had exploded and only ruins were left, Ryusei could still sense his Thunderfire Dragon''s Energy. He was a bit suprised that the Dark Lord didn''t try to nullify his affinity. Was it because he couldn''t? Or that he wanted Ryusei to reach this place? He could not see a single member of the Phantom Brotherhood, it was as if they were not even here at this place. If there weren''t Black coloured dead bodies of the members of the Phantom Brotherhood, even Ryusei would have been fooled into thinking that the guy came to an open space so as to let the Thunderfire Dragon Explode. Ryusei used his Mirage Eyes and used its Ability: Spirit Spy. He wanted to be sure if there wasn''t anyone here or not, or if someone was hiding here just like him. His cold smirk widened as he saw another person who seemed to be observing the location which had exploded. Ryusei thought of the most probable theory behind this ''He must be one of the members, Dark Lord must have set him here so that he can remember the one who came to observe this location.'' His smirk widened as the more he thought about this, his head started working as it gave him a mischievous idea ''You want to know my identity. Alright then, here you have it¡­'' His Mirage Eyes flashed with a Golden Light as he started moving towards the former Dark Lord''s hideout. His height increased and he had the height of a middle-aged person, his hairs transformed into long Golden Locks, and his face turned feminine. But that wasn''t all, another man with a White mask on his face, dressed in Black, some plates covering his shoulders. These were precisely Yue Guan and Gui Mei, the ones who had destroyed his Clan in a day. He had decided to confuse the Dark Lord with this move, this was something that should be out of expectations for the Dark Lord. (A/N: For now, I will mention Yue Guan and Gui Mei, not Ryusei as this is how the illusion is going on.) He would never imagine that it was someone who used an illusion and tricked him into making the Spirit Hall their enemy. Yue Guan and Gui Mei walked towards the destroyed hideout¡­ Yue Guan sighed as he saw the condition, he tilted his head slightly as he spoke with a disappointed expression, "Looks like we can''t get anything from here. And here I thought that we would be able to get a clue this time¡­ Looks like the Spirit Hall will have to wait more now." Gui Mei nodded as both of them searched for something in the rubbles, it was just a trick to fool the spy who was observing him. After a while, Yue Guan spoke once again, "Ohh well¡­ Let''s return and inform the Supreme Pontiff about this." Gui Mei nodded as they turned their backs and got out of that place, the spy who was observing them had a terrified expression on his face. He didn''t expect that Spirit Hall was involved in this explosion. The Spy didn''t expect that the Spirit Hall seemed to be aware of its existence ''Wasn''t the Organization supposed to be very secretive? Why do I feel like many people know about it?'' He left the area as he knew that he had to inform Dark Lord about this info, it was incredibly important. 104 Phantom Brotherhood Meeting The spy lowered his head as he was in the presence of Dark Lord, he had informed the Dark Lord and everyone was waiting for him to make his decision. Dark Lord seemed to be in deep thought since he heard that info¡­ An impatient member among them shouted out, "Why are we so silent? We know the one who created that explosion in our hideout and killed many of our members, some were our friends, no, basically family. Are we gonna leave it as it is¡­?" All the members remained silent as they heard his words but they could feel their blood boiling at the thought of someone killing their friends, their brothers. How could they not feel the motivation to destroy the Spirit Hall? The impatient member raised his head as he looked towards the Dark Lord and raised his voice, "What''s taking the lord so long to decide our next course of action? Is the lord not angry at the loss of our members? Are we just a pawn for you and the organization? Will the organization not take revenge against the Spirit Hall?" His questions hit the pride of the Dark Lord, it was as if he didn''t think that Dark Lord was good enough to lead them. Many people were opposed to him as they also raised their words, "Shut up! You dare raise your voice in front of his highness Lord." A commotion started to happen because of different opinions, some people were also impatient and wanted the Dark Lord to quickly make the decision. They couldn''t wait to go on a Killing Spree and take their revenge. Some trusted Dark Lord and his decisions, they decided to wait for Dark Lord to make his decision. He had never made any foolish decisions or a decision without giving it a proper thought. As the commotion started to get louder, Dark Lord opened his eyes as a cold yet feminine voice was sounded in the hall, "Quiet! All of you, quiet!" A girl dressed in Black, her cold expression and her killing intent terrified everyone in the hall. Their voices were caught in their throats as they didn''t dare to speak another word, it was as if they could see their death in front of them. The girl didn''t stop as she continued to speak, "How dare you question our Lord? Has he ever taken any wrong decision? Any decision that was not in favour to you all." Her words caused them to reflect on themselves, they realized that she wasn''t wrong. Just how could they suddenly doubt the Dark Lord''s Leadership due to this one incident, and it wasn''t as if it was Dark Lord''s fault. A low chuckling voice started to echo in the hall, the hall was so silent that even this low sound could be heard by each and every one of the people in the room. Dark Lord''s face was graced with a gentle smile as he gazed at members in the hall. "Alright, I will tell you why I am taking so long to decide my next course of actions." He raised his hand as he motioned for the girl to move back and let him start talking. The girl stayed silent as she obeyed his order without any delay. "I was just confused at the information that I received. According to our spy here, the Spirit Hall seemed to be aware of our Organization, then tell me, why did we not know that the Spirit hall knew about our Organization?" "The next one, to be honest, I didn''t expect anyone to show up at that place, I left our spy just in case that the enemy turned out to be an idiot. But the thing is, the enemy turned out to be Elders from Spirit Hall, and it will be a cold day in hell if I think of Spirit Hall as an idiotic enemy." His questions, his words caused them to widen their eyes in realization, all of them had the same thought running through their mind ''The heck¡­ That''s it! Why didn''t we think of something like this? His questions are valid. It is natural to be confused if he thinks of it like this.'' The Dark Lord let them think of this for themselves and raised his voice a little, "So, I think that someone is trying to direct our attention to the Spirit Hall. Maybe they have some plan in motion and the Spirit hall is against them or something else but the point is that they are trying to use us." These words left the impatient members very ashamed of themselves, they couldn''t believe that the reason they were flared up was because of someone''s scheme working on them. They were just about to be tricked badly by someone¡­ As the members started to self-contemplate about this themselves, they felt as if there wasn''t anything they could say in this situation. Dark Lord could read their faces like an open book, he smiled a little as he completed, "And this was the reason why I was taking so long to make a decision. I hope you are satisfied." His words were directed at the impatient guy who had spoken up and raised his voice, that guy was too embarrassed to say anything other than strike his head against the ground. He didn''t even have the courage to speak anything as he didn''t raise his head¡­ Dark Lord was a little displeased about this, "Raise your head Mo Juechan. There isn''t a need to feel shame in questioning the authority of a leader." He gazed at every single person in the room and raised his voice so that every single one of them could hear him, "I expect many of you to do this." "But, why Lord?" A random member gathered his courage as he asked that question, Dark Lord simply smiled and gave out the reason, "A leader is someone who leads from the front with his back facing his people. If you all do not fully trust me then that''s the end for me, I would have lost the war without even being in it." His words were very warm as all the people felt honoured that Dark Lord held them with such importance, some felt pride in him as their leader, some felt humility that they actually doubted such a man. "Alright, enough of this talk. Let''s talk about the decision that I have to make, I am open for suggestions." Dark Lord shifted the topic to the important matter as they had to decide on their next course of Action. "Well, since we know that someone is trying to manipulate us with his scheme then we should just not take any action against the Spirit Hall and investigate about the people and take our revenge." This was a simple yet good solution for the situation right now, many members liked this plan and were in support for it. Well all but Dark Lord, he just had a slight smile on his face as he praised the plan, "It is a simple yet good plan¡­" "¡­ but wouldn''t that be too obvious. Tell me, what would you do if an organization was on full search mode for you and your people?" He casually questioned his people as he picked up a cube and made it dance in his hand. He closed his fist as he answered his own question, "You would hide! Another thing is that I don''t believe that this Organization is too large otherwise they wouldn''t have feared Spirit Hall. I believe that it is a small group of people with some grudge against the Spirit Hall." His words made sense as all the members silently appreciated their lord even more, they could now link up everything. If an organization was in search for a group of people with little to no knowledge about them then it was quite useless to search around. They won''t be able to find out about them even if the people were walking right beside them. This was one of the greatest advantages for a small group, members remained silent as they tried to get past this problem and think of an alternative plan. Dark Lord observed their faces as he tapped the cube on his chair and spoke, "That is the reason I have thought of another way. A way to trap this group." His voice gradually got colder as he revealed his dark thoughts, "How dare they try to use me and our organization? I will show him how it is done!" 105 Informing the truth to Rongrong As the dark lord was cooking up his own plan, Ryusei was returning back to the Shar Luo Inn, he had left Rongrong and Feng Cai''er alone for quite some time. He knew that he had to warn them for the organization''s counter attack. The Star Luo Inn seemed quite decorated due to some unknown reason, he didn''t know the reason and was a little curious. He didn''t hear about any festival in short term, so why the decoration. He didn''t think much for it and reached his room and saw Rongrong laying on the bed next to Feng Cai''er, both of them still in their casual clothes as Rongrong seemed to have a pen and paper in her hand. From their position, Ryusei could faintly guess that Rongrong was teaching Feng Cai''er about how to write the language on Douluo Continent. It was natural that Feng Cai''er couldn''t read or write the language as she was a Beast in human form. Well, he still interrupted them as they tilted their heads and saw Ryusei standing out of the room. His smile caused the girls to feel a bit delighted as Rongrong threw away the pen and paper stood up on the floor. She was quite happy to see Ryusei coming back, not only her but even Feng Cai''er was also happy. She missed him very much, Feng Cai''er wouldn''t feel good if she wasn''t near Ryusei. She had discussed this with Rongrong right now and didn''t know what to do, Rongrong reasoned it out that Feng Cai''er loved Ryusei and wanted to spend more time with him. Rongrong had noticed that the Inn was being decorated today, she knew that something special was going to happen today and thought that this was the perfect day for Feng Cai''er to have a date with Ryusei. But she stopped herself as she noticed the worried expression on Ryusei''s face, it seems as if he had some bad news and the date would have to wait. Well, she couldn''t stop the excited Feng Cai''er to hug Ryusei. Ryusei also hugged her back as he caressed her back with a slight smile on his face, he opened his eyes and stared into Rongrong''s eyes. His eyes seemed to talk to Rongrong as she understood that he had something important to tell her, something that he didn''t want Feng Cai''er to hear. She was curious as to what can that be but controlled her curiosity, Ryusei also stopped talking to her through his eyes and let her hug. Feng Cai''er had a large smile on her face as she brought her face closer to him and kissed him on his lips. He pulled her closer to him by pulling her from her back and kissed back, their tongue battled out as a faint aura seemed to surround them. Rongrong smiled a little as they had their intimate moment, she felt a bit happy that they were finally close or she would have felt guilty and pitiful for Feng Cai''er. She didn''t know why she wouldn''t get jealous from Feng Cai''er, she was just so innocent, pure and kind, it was like she would never be able to do a bad thing. Ryusei looked at her with a loving expression as he asked her, "Go and take a bath. I can see that you haven''t had a bath yet." Feng Cai''er let out her tongue mischievously as she let out a giggling sound, "Big Brother Tian knows me the best. Alright, I will go and wash myself." She left Ryusei''s room and went in Rongrong''s room as her clothes were in that room. Ryusei smiled a little as he was finally alone with Rongrong, he opened up his arms, and Rongrong jumped into his arms as they remained like that for a couple of minutes. The silence let them enjoy each other''s embrace as Ryusei simply continued to stare at Rongrong. Rongrong spoke up first, "Alright tell me, what did you want to talk about?" She was curious about the talk so she wanted to know about it as soon as possible, Ryusei simply smiled a little as he let her embrace and carried her in Princess Style, he put her down on the bed and sat next to her. "This is gonna be a long talk so listen carefully." He informed her before he stared into her eyes so as to know her answer. Rongrong nodded as she moved on the bed and sat just next to Ryusei. She kissed him on his cheek as she said in her soft voice, "Alright, I will listen carefully. Tell me, what is it about?" Ryusei touched the place where Rongrong kissed and remained blank for a couple of seconds. He finally came back in real world as he started to speak, "Alright, the first thing is about Feng Cai''er. Her real form is that of a Phoenix¡­" He started to explain her of Feng Cai''er''s past. He didn''t hold anything back and told her everything he knew, after some time, he started to reach the part of the Dark Lord and his organization, "¡­ And the organization that nearly killed Feng Cai''er is the Phantom Brotherhood. I don''t know much about the Organization or the leader but I know that the person is incredibly strong." "And if the Phoenix was right then he must have a Nether Phoenix as his spirit, a very strong dark natured Spirit. That spirit is the result of mutation of his Nether Bird spirit when he took the Phoenix Blood in his body." Rongrong remained silent for this whole time as she didn''t imagine that Feng Cai''er had such a story behind her. But it didn''t seem like Ryusei was done speaking, "And the thing is, I am gathering the information about this organization and I am going to hunt it down." Rongrong''s eyes widened as she heard him say that, she knew that was just the same as courting death as they still didn''t have enough power. A full powered phoenix was suppressed by the organization, their power could be imagined. This wasn''t the power against which they could compete right now, they weren''t so strong. Ryusei noticed the worry in her eyes as he continued to speak, "Today, I have destroyed their base, don''t ask me how please." Rongrong nodded but she was still curious, she did want to know about how he could destroy the base of the organization about whom he didn''t even know much. Ryusei bitterly smiled as he couldn''t just say that he implanted his Thunderfire Dragon in a persons'' body and then exploded it. Ryusei continued with his words, "So, I went to observe the destroyed base inn search of the clue against them that they might have left. There I found a spy observing the location and confused him with my Mirage Eyes. He thinks that it was Spirit Hall who had destroyed the base." Rongrong remained silent as she heard his words, she knew the hatred that Ryusei had for the Spirit Hall, it didn''t seem like it had lowered but had only increased. She could still see those flames of vengeance burning in his eyes, she did wonder what he would do when he sees a Spirit Hall member in front of his eyes. ~~ Feng Cai''er finally washed up her body as she wore those new clothes that she had bought with her sister Rongrong. She re-entered the room and saw Ryusei and Rongrong sitting together in each other''s embrace. She puffed her mouth with air as she tried to be mad, "Hmph¡­ So, Brother Tian wanted to be alone with Sister Rongrong." She made a pitiful face as she sat on the ground with a depressed expression, "I am so pitiful, nobody loves me."